good natured, and every body loved and commended her. It will hardly
be
believed that the elder sisters hated the pretty
most beautiful of all goddesses, and if any mortal was pronounced to
be
as fair as she, Venus was so jealous, that she wa
with Venus, but Psyche was perfectly innocent, and did not deserve to
be
punished for the folly of her father and mother;
retty young girl love the most ill-looking, disagreeable man that can
be
imagined. Venus one day called to her the god of
and they will scold and insult her for her perverseness, and she will
be
very unhappy. At length you must make her so fool
sagreeable as he truly is, and then she must loathe and hate him, and
be
very wretched.” It seems by this that Venus was a
thing, and that she loved whatever she looked upon, thought it would
be
very cruel to make her unhappy. He lay down upon
nd Psyche, “I can do nothing to disturb this innocent creature. If it
be
thy will to grieve her, choose another to do it;
ce, tyrannical, cruel gods. As he flew upward, Cupid thought it might
be
well not to tell his mother of his intention to d
to tell his mother his intentions concerning Psyche, lest she should
be
offended, nor to tell Psyche that he was a god, l
earn what might happen to her. The oracle informed them that she must
be
carried to a promontory near the sea, and there l
girl was informed that she must quit the dwelling of her father, and
be
forced to marry, she knew not whom, she was not s
poor; and when I leave my dear father and mother, all my friends will
be
sorry for my departure; but I will go, and trust
e the most frightful monster in the world; but that which is ugly may
be
good. I will endeavour to make him love me. My ki
e in that bleak and solitary spot. It is the will of Cupid she should
be
removed to a delightful palace in the midst of a
o look at me. If you should forget what I now tell you, if you should
be
very curious to see me, and should inconsideratel
happen to you. Remember what I tell you, obey my words, and you will
be
happy.” Psyche listened — she felt very sorry not
My time is mostly spent in a sad and lonely way; if I could sometimes
be
indulged with the society of my sisters, I should
could sometimes be indulged with the society of my sisters, I should
be
grateful to you for it” This request was very rea
ay. It was enough, they said, to make any woman miserable. “There can
be
no doubt,” said one, “that he is the most frightf
“that he is the most frightful monster living; and as the oracle said
be
was unreasonable and capricious, very likely he m
know that he is fast asleep, take a lamp and examine his features. If
be
should be found to be a very shocking object, you
he is fast asleep, take a lamp and examine his features. If be should
be
found to be a very shocking object, you had best
sleep, take a lamp and examine his features. If be should be found to
be
a very shocking object, you had best kill him. I
kill him. I will give you a dagger. When you approach the couch where
be
shall be asleep, take this instrument in your han
I will give you a dagger. When you approach the couch where be shall
be
asleep, take this instrument in your hand; if you
r hand; if you should find him the deformed object you suppose him to
be
, you will know what to do.” Psyche had the weakne
her son, demanded of him to go in pursuit of her, and when she should
be
found, return to the skies, and inform her where
return to the skies, and inform her where the audacious mortal could
be
found. Poor Psyche, when she had quite come to he
d repair to the shrine of some deity and offer her prayers, she might
be
instructed how she ought to act. Therefore, she w
she said, “Perhaps, as she has pitied the poor and ignorant, she will
be
gracious to me, a foolish and unhappy girl, who l
n example of harmony among themselves; I must therefore leave thee to
be
dealt with as thy persecutor wills. I pity, but I
resence of Juno. Presenting herself before the goddess, she begged to
be
granted an asylum from the persecutions of Venus.
could not excuse herself — she was sincerely sorry, but she begged to
be
forgiven. She begged to be restored to that belov
she was sincerely sorry, but she begged to be forgiven. She begged to
be
restored to that beloved being of whom she was no
outcast and a wanderer: none pitied nor would relieve her. She might
be
very happy if she could reconcile a goddess who,
the realm of the dead, and she believed she must die before she could
be
admitted to the land of ghosts; so she climbed to
he top of a high tower, that she might throw herself down, and thence
be
conveyed to the land of spirits. But as she stood
te you, when you get to the entrance of Pluto’s kingdom, and who will
be
quiet if you offer him a cake. And there is a riv
she had repented of her faults, and been punished for them, it might
be
hoped she would be as pure and good as the spirit
f her faults, and been punished for them, it might be hoped she would
be
as pure and good as the spirits of light. Jupiter
e consent to the marriage of Cupid and Psyche, but declared it should
be
celebrated in the presence of all the gods and go
ad declared that he could not enjoy heaven itself if he were there to
be
deprived of his beloved Psyche; and it was his wi
d none of the gods ever opposed his sovereign will,) that they should
be
united. Venus was not much pleased with this deci
presented her with a cup of nectar with his own hand. “Receive,” said
be
, fair Psyche, this mark of my favour. When you dr
his mark of my favour. When you drink of this, your human nature will
be
exalted to that of the immortals.” The bloomin
of Greece and Italy been Christians. Mother. Some of them learned to
be
Christiana while Christ and his apostles were in
o punishment; and acting secretly and deceitfully, as Cupid did, will
be
followed by misfortunes. Ann. Is the story of Ps
enteen hundred years ago, said he found it in an old book; so it must
be
very old. Ann. It is a very pretty story. Mothe
o read? Mother. Yes, I have many; and the next I will give you shall
be
one about Proserpine, who gave Psyche the box.
welt in in the cheerful light of the sun, fancied Pluto’s domain must
be
. Pluto, however, resolved to have her without her
e heart’s-ease. “Here,” cried Proserpine, is honey-suckle; this shall
be
thine Cyane. Wear it for my sake.” At that moment
kingly crown which he wore, and his magnificent appearance, it could
be
no other than the lord of the world below. She sh
ains. I have left them all, and chosen thee. Come, then, with me, and
be
my queen.” “Hear him not,” cried Cyane; “come wit
r me, Proserpina;” interrupted the god; “one third of the world shall
be
yours. None hut the queen of heaven, the glorious
ou forsake me?” But Pluto heeded not; nor was Proserpine unwilling to
be
carried off. He caught her up in his arms, seated
quite covered over, or encrusted with salt. Ann. But how could Cyane
be
changed to a fountain? Mother. I think the whole
, and so this marvellous story of the transformation of Cyane came to
be
believed by ignorant credulous people. Ann. What
e, always. I once beard of a man who did not believe that water could
be
changed to ice. Ann. But the man might have seen
e Search for Proserpine. Ceres returned to her home, expecting to
be
received by her beloved daughter; but no daughter
not tasted food, in the kingdom of Pluto; but if she has, she cannot
be
restored to you. But why do you wish to recover h
ter. So she preferred to recover Proserpine rather than suffer her to
be
happy with Pluto, and with Jupiter’s leave descen
fond of polenta. “Mother,” said Becubo’s son, “I am afraid there will
be
no polenta for my supper. Look at that greedy wom
rinaceous food. Ann. What is farinaceous food? Mother. Whatever can
be
reduced to flour, such as wheat, rye, and potatoe
of their small pittance to the destitute and wandering, and ought to
be
honoured and imitated for their liberality. Ann.
t would have taught him better manners. The next story you read, will
be
one of a prettier transformation, than that of Be
er their heads. All this threatened misfortune to the couple about to
be
united. But notwithstanding these sad portents, T
long and dangerous voyage to Athens. Our little Itys is too young to
be
exposed to the rude gales of the sea; and if we s
of the sea; and if we should leave him with his nurse, we should not
be
happy away from him. Will it not be better for me
him with his nurse, we should not be happy away from him. Will it not
be
better for me to go, and bring your sister hither
t to her sister. Pandion loved Philomela dearly; he could not bear to
be
separated from her; and he only shook his head, a
u forget how long it is since she left us. Think how unhappy she must
be
never to see her father and her sister. You canno
. My good Zanthea, the faithful maiden whom I so tenderly love, shall
be
a daughter to you while I am gone. And, my dear f
ile I am gone. And, my dear father, I shall soon return to you, if it
be
the will of the gods.” While Philomela was thus u
ela in a lonely house which belonged to him, near the coast, and that
be
would tell Progne she was dead; and perhaps he mi
t. I love you, Philomela, and I will get rid of Progne, and you shall
be
my queen.” Philomela, terrified and angry at this
at liberty. “Base man,” she cried, “did not you promise my father to
be
kind to me, and to restore me to him? Did not I t
and his own guilty conscience told him, that if his treachery should
be
known, every one would abhor him. To prevent Phil
ilomela was accustomed to put a mark upon her work, by which it might
be
known. Progne knew the embroidery was hers, and w
s, and to go with them into the woods. She designed, when they should
be
running about in the forest, to direct them to th
ace thought the Bacchantes were holy, and that all they demanded must
be
granted; accordingly the keeper, to whom the old
barous times, revenge, the returning of evil for evil, was thought to
be
right, so Progne resolved to inflict the greatest
ingale. Conversation: Ann and her Mother Ann. This story would
be
agreeable enough if it were not for the unhappy e
ir application by saying, “I do not like your appearance; people must
be
careful nowadays who they take in, there are so m
an aged and a happy pair. They were poor, but they did not desire to
be
rich. They had no servants to command, and they n
nd to sojourn in mine. You will find indifferent cheer, but you shall
be
welcome;” and waving his hand for them to pass, t
y will to bring destruction upon an impious people, but you shall not
be
involved in their punishment. Trust the gods; the
express our desires, that in the few days which remain to us, we may
be
allowed to serve at thine altar, to minister toge
, to minister together in thy holy rites; and when this service shall
be
finished, that in the same hour we may cease to b
nsformation of their cottage, old Philemon perceived his good dame to
be
covered with leaves, of tender green; and old Bau
which stood side by side. The votaries prayed that their wives might
be
helpers and comforters like Baucis, and their hus
Philemon were a very happy couple. Mother. Yes; all people, let them
be
ever so humble, that are good-natured, honest, an
do you suppose is the fact contained in this fable? Mother. It might
be
, that where a, virtuous pair had lived, a temple
them. These are the words which Abraham addressed to the angels, when
be
sat at the tent-door, and invited them to enter,
ent-door, and invited them to enter, “Let a little water, I pray you,
be
fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves
I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts.” This may
be
found in the 18th chapter of Genesis. Mother. Ma
ages. She is a native of the southern countries of Europe, and it may
be
of Western Asia. She is called in poetry, Philome
ry, Philomela, from that fable you have been reading. The fable might
be
concluded by saying, that Philomela bewailed her
for a wife, and immediately descended the king’s house that he might
be
there when she should return from the sacrifice.
It was a custom in those days for the eldest daughter of a family to
be
married the first, and if a young man desired to
of Aglauria. She knew it displeased Aglauria, that her sister should
be
preferred to herself. Minerva saw that she envied
iable Herse. It is my will that those who wish to injure others shall
be
miserable themselves, therefore make her as unhap
the room. What was become of him she knew not. She supposed he might
be
gone to torment Herse. Herse had gone to the proc
hand was that of Envy, and, wherever she came, the very air seemed to
be
filled with her presence. Aglauria, half waked by
im to bestow my sister immediately upon a mortal, and then she cannot
be
given to a god. Mercury himself respects marriage
, or we should not like it we call a story impossible, when it cannot
be
true; and improbable, when it is not very likely
when it cannot be true; and improbable, when it is not very likely to
be
true. Ann. What part of the story I have been re
may see a lyre in the hands of one of the muses. Poets made songs to
be
sung to the music of the lyre, and called their s
e more hard-hearted. That shows that if we are wicked, we must try to
be
good, or we shall be punished; and that if we do
That shows that if we are wicked, we must try to be good, or we shall
be
punished; and that if we do not try we shall grow
Narcissus. Like the parents of Psyche, she wished to know what would
be
the future fortune of her child; and she went to
consulted Tiresias, the prophet told her that Narcissus would live to
be
old, if he could be kept from seeing himself; and
the prophet told her that Narcissus would live to be old, if he could
be
kept from seeing himself; and, then, that was not
ng himself; and, then, that was not so difficult a matter as it would
be
at this time, in our houses hung with mirrors. Th
had none in the coral cave where she dwelt; so little Narcissus might
be
kept there from looking at his pretty face. But L
ified the poor nymph so much, that she pined away, till nothing could
be
found of her but her voice. She still inhabits wo
e gods to torment him with a wish for something which he should never
be
able to obtain. Those who refuse to enjoy what th
, he would not have gone to sleep in a place which he did not know to
be
safe. We cannot always know where we are safe, bu
pleased with them; and, even if they have injured or affronted us, to
be
moderate in our anger, and not punish them loo se
py who are amiable, and who love one another; because, if they should
be
afflicted, they comfort each other, and sympathy
ana. For this offence he was sentenced, by the judges of the dead, to
be
chained to the ground in Tartarus, while a vultur
too, Juno saw the wretched Tantalus, who had caused his son Pelops to
be
murdered. As a punishment for this crime, he suff
k the serpents which hung over her face, replied, “Goddess, you shall
be
obeyed. Now, leave this forlorn place.” Satisfied
as it was. Every object assumed a new form. The unhappy Ino seemed to
be
a lioness and his children whelps. Impelled by hi
Palemon. Conversation: Mother and Ann. Ann. How can this fable
be
explained? Mother. Easily enough. The fact was,
rship is serious and solemn, and that noise and drunkenness could not
be
acceptable to a god. Pentheus should have told th
on for him: “Dearest of men! for thou, though now no more, Shall yet
be
numbered ’mongst my best lov’d sons. No more thy
collection of her murdered son, and of her crime, were too painful to
be
endured. Conversation: Mother and Ann. Mot
e is like caution somewhat. It is thinking beforehand what is best to
be
done; thinking of what may happen in consequence
t and muddy streets, I am imprudent — I shall take cold. My cold will
be
the consequence of my imprudence. Mother. Did yo
f cause and effect? Ann. Yes. My wearing thin shoes in the wet would
be
the cause of my cold, and the cold would be the e
in shoes in the wet would be the cause of my cold, and the cold would
be
the effect. Mother. That is right. What do you t
the sea coast, and her father ordered that she and her infant should
be
put into a chest, and thrown into the waves. Many
Argos, in displeasure against me and this innocent babe, caused us to
be
thrown into the waves, and some merciful god has
their goodness; and hoped, she said, that one day or other she should
be
able to repay them. ——— Perseus grew up under the
nd to Dana; and her son, did not love Perseus when he had grown up to
be
a man. Perseus was young, handsome, and vigorous;
to be a man. Perseus was young, handsome, and vigorous; he was fit to
be
king over a rude people like those of Seriphus, w
g Perseus; they will kill me, I fear; or perhaps he will, that he may
be
king himself. But I will be too cunning for him.
, I fear; or perhaps he will, that he may be king himself. But I will
be
too cunning for him. If I should kill him, my sub
rive him from my palace: I will vex and mortify him, so that he shall
be
very miserable, and go away to some distant count
hese verses show that Medusa was destined to die, therefore she might
be
killed; but her sisters were immortal. Medusa had
ning the temple, and sacrilege, and caused the sacrilegious person to
be
punished. Minerva, to punish Medusa, changed her
eus proposed to cut off the head of Medusa for Polydectes. This would
be
a great achievement, and his courage would be com
Polydectes. This would be a great achievement, and his courage would
be
commended every where. Polydectes admired the pro
formed as themselves, discovered their habitation. Medusa happened to
be
asleep when Perseus arrived; but he was afraid to
ed. An oracle had declared, that the gardens of the Hesperides should
be
robbed by a son of Jupiter; and the moment that A
ant, I will thrust thee out with my own hands.” Atlas did not wait to
be
obeyed, but immediately aimed at Perseus a violen
hained to a rock, where she was expecting, in unspeakable anguish, to
be
devoured by a sea monster. Andromeda’s mother was
pity on her, but her eyes met those of Perseus, whom she imagined to
be
Mercury, whose wings he wore. “Thou art come to m
they will afford me help to deliver you: but tell me how came you to
be
in this sad condition? Andromeda then related how
ssing himself to Perseus; “You have taken another man’s bride. It may
be
that you do not know the perfidy of her father an
m his place of retreat, seeing their danger, would not permit them to
be
slain in his cause. He rushed from his concealmen
both forgiven him. They knew that believed his grandson would live to
be
his murderer, and that he had only attempted to s
y you know, my child, is a bad passion, which persons feel. It cannot
be
seen, like a woman or child, though you may think
was a happy omen; a sign, it was thought, that the married pair would
be
very happy. If it shed a lurid glare, or dim, smo
shut up the winds? Mother. Æolus, the wind god, who had a cave where
be
kept the winds. These were Boreas, the north wind
h overshadowed them, they heard a sound like human voices. “Can these
be
birds which I hear?” asked Minerva. “They are bir
s they deserved,” remarked Minerva; “conceit and presumption ought to
be
mortified.” “Has this spring any peculiar qualiti
ed arrow would love the lady he next saw; while the person who should
be
wounded by the leaden one would dislike the first
nd of healing; stay, and listen my lyre.” Daphne heard, but would not
be
detained. Fleet as the fearful fawn, she hurried
r!” she cried, “I detest Apollo, but still he pursues me. Rather than
be
his, I would be swallowed up by the cold earth: s
I detest Apollo, but still he pursues me. Rather than be his, I would
be
swallowed up by the cold earth: suffer me to be h
than be his, I would be swallowed up by the cold earth: suffer me to
be
hidden in her dark bosom, so that I escape from h
striking his radiant forehead, exclaimed, “O, Daphne, thou canst not
be
my bride, but thou shalt be my favourite tree. My
ad, exclaimed, “O, Daphne, thou canst not be my bride, but thou shalt
be
my favourite tree. My temples, my lute, and my qu
shalt be my favourite tree. My temples, my lute, and my quiver shall
be
adorned with thy leaves, and in ages to come, tho
hes. Time and age shall not wither thy foliage, but thy verdure shall
be
at once the emblem of glory and of immortality!”
he Greeks personified rivers. Upon ancient medals, and in prints, may
be
seen figures of venerable men, sometimes pouring
led the god of that river. Upon a map of Greece, the river Peneus may
be
seen in Thessaly, passing through the Vale of Tem
eign of the gods; “go and destroy Argus. It is my will that Io should
be
transported to Egypt, to preside over the waters
the waters of the Nile: the winds which breathe over that river shall
be
subject to her control, and grateful navigators,
Juno was grieved at the loss of Argus, and caused his hundred eyes to
be
placed in the tail of her peacocks; where, depriv
answered the god, “I am grieved that thou shouldst permit thyself to
be
thus disturbed by this young man’s suspicions of
eem without dread of their vengeance, Manto called upon the people to
be
more zealous in their devotions. “Haste, Thebans,
r robe, entreating with bitter cries, that one of her offspring might
be
spared; but her supplications were vain; the last
I was to transact this business, I engaged a native of the country to
be
my guide. “During our journey, we met with nothin
tar, he bowed, and in a low tone of voice, murmured, ‘Protect me, and
be
propitious!’ I repeated the same words, and then
and her children reached the place where we now stand, it happened to
be
a season of great drought; the streams no longer
in the world that you must come to drink of this lake? “‘Can any man
be
so unreasonable and cruel as to deny this refresh
Latona, justly provoked at their insolence, exclaimed, ‘Henceforward,
be
this lake thy habitation!’ Scarcely had she prono
planation is due) are as follows. The work was originally intended to
be
a mere school-book, and it was commenced on that
-book, and it was commenced on that plan ; circumstances caused it to
be
continued on another, and to be completed on a th
hat plan ; circumstances caused it to be continued on another, and to
be
completed on a third ; hence the inequality in it
fever, when few could think of the calm pursuit of literature, it may
be
said to have had more success than could have bee
been well aware of its defects, it is plain that they thought them to
be
more than compensated by its merits. Of the prese
hich I have not made myself directly from the originals. It will also
be
found to contain the results of the inquiries of
d render some service, however trifling, to my country, that it might
be
said of me, Haud inutiliter vixit. It appeared to
pearance, proved, I may say, their merit ; for to nothing else can it
be
justly ascribed. I have thus the satisfaction of
ustly ascribed. I have thus the satisfaction of thinking that I shall
be
instrumental in impressing correct ideas in histo
correct ideas in history and politics on the minds of those who will
be
future legislators, or occupy other important sta
eral adoption in schools ; but I should hope that it will continue to
be
used in the Universities, and that in schools the
used in the Universities, and that in schools the reading of it will
be
recommended to, though not enjoined on, the highe
k with some confidence of the correctness of the narratives : it must
be
of advantage to know the opinions of the leading
k possession of a field which lay totally unoccupied. This can hardly
be
said of any other part of classic literature, but
hardly be said of any other part of classic literature, but many may
be
better cultivated than they have been hitherto. T
hitherto. Thus the private life of the ancient Greeks and Romans may
be
more fully elucidated. That of the latter people
r exceeds mine ; and his work, when it appears, will, I am confident,
be
found to contain a vast store of curious knowledg
is no good reason for this last usage, and I think Greek names should
be
so written as that they might be at once transfer
sage, and I think Greek names should be so written as that they might
be
at once transferred to the original Greek charact
e original Greek characters. For this purpose the long e and o should
be
marked as they are in the Index, and if we were t
r instance Kimôn and Kephalos instead of Cimon and Cephalus, it would
be
all the better. The subjects of the plates are al
ities in orthography or grammar. The following digression will I hope
be
excused. It is on a subject — that of literary pr
pressing his sentiments on it. The following are mine. No fallacy can
be
greater than that of supposing that the public ha
of supposing that the public have any rights in this matter unless it
be
the right of the stronger, according to the simp
iple does not apply in any way to literature. What, we may ask, is to
be
derived from Waverley and such books ? Simply amu
and it surely seems very absurd to say that the public has a right to
be
amused, to which right those of individuals must
terms, the principle of the O. P. riots of our younger days. No man,
be
it observed, will be the worse statesman, lawyer,
of the O. P. riots of our younger days. No man, be it observed, will
be
the worse statesman, lawyer, or physician for not
r not having read Waverley, so that the plea of public utility cannot
be
urged. Even in books of instruction I deny any ri
my own terms. The legitimate course, if these were exorbitant, would
be
to get some one to write a cheaper and better wor
s of property. I am far however from expecting that full justice will
be
done us by the legislature. We are a small and a
s by the legislature. We are a small and a disunited party. It cannot
be
said of us Hic multum in Fabia valet, ille Velin
nd public spirit. I do not think that the great publishing houses can
be
properly classed among our opponents. They have n
ction to the extension of the period of copyright provided the author
be
empowered to transfer all his rights to them, and
s of trade. Nay, when they wanted me to write another work, likely to
be
as popular, they said they could not afford to gi
ve more for a long than for a short term of copyright, let the public
be
the gainer ; and if an author has parted, or will
fe, or of the twenty-eight years. Otherwise the great publishers will
be
almost the only gainers by a change in the law ;
36. — Neither of the derivations given of the name Artemis appears to
be
satisfactory. The following may seem perhaps to c
se influence on vegetation and growth in general the ancients held to
be
so very considerable (see p. 194, note b), and wh
and signification. Page 284. — The names of the water-deities seem to
be
all expressive of the qualities and powers of the
l Pontano.» In a work named ‘Tales of an Indian Camp,’ which seems to
be
not a work of mere fiction, the chief Tecumseh sa
r. Page 511. — The following inscriptions to the Junones of women may
be
seen in the Capitoline and Vatican collections :
vino, as prudens is from pro videns. Page 517. — It appears to us to
be
quite erroneous to suppose that the Ceres, Liber
ee cellœ like that on the Capitoline. Page 522. — The critics seem to
be
unanimous in regarding the Pater Matutinus of Hor
race (Serm. ii. 6, 20) as Janus ; for which they are certainly not to
be
blamed, the poet himself having set them the exam
et himself having set them the example. To us however this appears to
be
an error, though as we see a very ancient one. Th
hence we meet with Censorinus and Marcellinus. If these observations
be
correct, Matutinus is the same as Matutus, and is
rs of corn : Demeter is handing him some more : a person, supposed to
be
Hecate, is behind the goddess, and another is fee
s and instructors. The legends which compose a nation’s mythology may
be
divided into two classes. The first will contain
entures, and those of its princes and heroes, and which may therefore
be
called domestic ; or those of ancient or distant
ng been at one time matters of actual belief. Mythology may therefore
be
regarded as the depository of the early religion
belief in a number of beings of a nature superior to man, and who can
be
of benefit or injury to him, seems congenial to t
inds of the weak and the ignorant4. An appearance so general can only
be
the result of some law of the mind ; and those wh
; the rivers which flowed continuously, which swelled and sank, must
be
under the control of intelligences ; and trees at
t times flows from his lips, being referable to no known cause, would
be
attributed to the unseen working of superior bein
rm so perfect or so beautiful as his own, and none so well adapted to
be
the vehicle of mind7. He naturally, therefore, fe
n in form, were held to exceed him far in power and knowledge, but to
be
, like him, under the influence of passion and app
l in future speak of gods of the sea, the sun, the moon, we would not
be
understood to mean personifications of these obje
away captive of the daughter of Chryses and the pestilence itself to
be
actual and real facts, all those who heard of the
sources, or the occasions of the production, of mythes may, we think,
be
arranged under the following heads, which fall in
of the various bodies of mythology. 2. As a second source may perhaps
be
added the pride of family and the flattery of poe
r met her in the wood or at the fountain. Legends of this kind are to
be
placed among the latest. Indeed we very much doub
are to be placed among the latest. Indeed we very much doubt if this
be
a real original source of mythes10, and we place
hich the waters flowed off and left the plain dry13. To this head may
be
referred the practice of the Greeks to assign the
of this procedure (which was probably learned from the Greeks) are to
be
found ; the origin of the rose is ascribed to the
dently signifies a place abounding in potter's earth (argilla)21, may
be
divided into two words (Argi letum), signifying d
sea have been styled a son of the sea ; and when the metaphor came to
be
understood literally, persons thus spoken of may
the Origin of Mythology. The theory already given appears to us to
be
the one which most simply and satisfactorily expl
which have been most prevalent in modern times. These may, we think,
be
divided into three classes : the Historic, the Ph
iger37 in Germany. II. The Philosophic : which supposes mythology to
be
merely the poetical envelope of some branch of hu
ndifference toward true religion. In fact, if the theory of these men
be
true, the necessity for Christianity becomes a qu
e those of ancient Greece, of India, and of Scandinavia. To these may
be
added that of ancient Egypt. Italy has left no my
ules for the Interpretation of Mythes. The following rules should
be
attended to in mythological inquiries. 1. To cons
s to the neglect of this rule that we owe so much of the absurdity to
be
found in the works of many mythologists, and noth
s of Greece and India. 2. In like manner the mythes themselves should
be
considered separately, and detached from the syst
of a mythe, or even of a whole cycle50. Great caution however should
be
used in the application of this rule, or it may l
hough we should never pronounce a mythe which we have not examined to
be
devoid of signification, we should not too confid
n but the creation of capricious fancy52. On these occasions it would
be
well to bear in mind the following words of Johns
it will only serve to damp ardour and check inquiry. The rule should
be
, — this mythe most probably has a meaning, but it
Greece are involved in such total obscurity, that nothing certain can
be
adduced respecting the origin of the people or th
as we shall presently show, Olympos was in the time of Homer held to
be
the seat of the gods. It does not appear to us th
the seat of the gods. It does not appear to us that any one spot can
be
regarded as the birth-place of the Grecian religi
e same attributes as some of their own, they at once inferred them to
be
the same under different names ; but where the le
could not reconcile with their own Zeus, and of queens who could not
be
brought to agree with their Hera. But a new diffi
which might shock the opinions of their auditors. Accordingly we may
be
certain that the mythes contained in Homer and He
αία), or mixing up, as we may call it, of the gods together, began to
be
employed63. It was thus that the wine-god Dionyso
ere mixed up with the old tales of gods and heroes ; and the fable to
be
represented on the stage often varied so much fro
carried to a much greater extent by Ephorus : but the work which may
be
regarded as having contributed by far the most to
nturies, have for some years engaged the pens of critics. It seems to
be
now generally agreed that the two poems are the p
of which are of no small magnitude, but that notwithstanding they may
be
regarded as faithful pictures of the manners and
ys, the Theogony, and the Shield of Hercules. Hesiod was also said to
be
the author of a poem in four books named the Cata
death of Odysseus. This was named the Epic Cycle, and it continued to
be
read during some centuries of the Christian æra83
ve disappeared, excepting a portion of those of Pindar. It is much to
be
lamented, in a mythologic view, that so little re
f Ovid, of whose legends the Greek originals can,with few exceptions,
be
pointed out85. It was also in this period that Hy
ect, as likewise is the Violet-bed86 of the empress Eudocia. It would
be
tedious to particularise all the other sources of
, extent, and divisions, is absolutely requisite. Without it we shall
be
for ever falling into error ; and by applying to
hem a degree of folly and inconsistency with which they cannot justly
be
charged88. The earliest view of Grecian cosmology
anvil to fall from Heaven to Earth ; and an equal space of time would
be
occupied by its fall from Earth to the bottom of
, and on the isles of the Ocean, the passage to which was supposed to
be
close to the island of Circe, dwelt the Sirens, t
Italians and other nations seem to have been similar. Hence we might
be
led to infer that Olympos, the abode of the Greci
ian Olympos, the highest mountain with which they were acquainted, to
be
the abode of their gods125. The entrance to the c
the wicked suffered the punishment due to their crimes134. It may not
be
uninteresting ere we quit the subject of the cosm
niverse for the scene of the poem, whose object (the noblest that can
be
conceived) was to ………assert eternal Providence,
ving learned from his parents, Heaven and Earth, that he was fated to
be
deprived by one of his sons of the kingdom which
devoured his children as fast as they were born. Rhea, when about to
be
delivered of Zeus, besought her parents to teach
eams. The making thunder, lightning, and other celestial phænomena to
be
children of Heaven and Earth might seem to imply
and Earth might seem to imply a deeper knowledge of physics than can
be
justly assigned to these early ages. The cause, h
ot produce of himself, and Earth was the only female being that could
be
united with him. The Cyclopes, that is the Whirle
ne kind of celestial phænomena, and the Hundred-handed must therefore
be
the personifications of another, but what kind is
presently treat at length, and the progeny of Earth and Pontos shall
be
noticed in another place148. There remain therefo
shall be noticed in another place148. There remain therefore only to
be
considered the beings which sprang from the blood
t they simply signify Producers 149. By the Melian nymphs may perhaps
be
signified the producers of fruits or cattle150. T
of fruits or cattle150. The Erinnyes offer most difficulty ; they may
be
, as some think, telluric powers151, and have unde
of the Titans, and as the view of it given by Völcker seems to us to
be
more correct than any preceding one, we will lay
t equivalent to Earth-born 153. The germs of all beings afterwards to
be
formed lie in them, but they are inclosed within
lity between the two classes of gods. Imitation is also everywhere to
be
traced. Zeus is made to mutilate Kronos as Kronos
ace of Uranos and Gæa to Ophiôn and Eurynome. As this last is said to
be
an Oceanis, and the former name is manifestly der
unishment due to vice. The reason is not so apparent why Night should
be
the parent of Mockery. Hesiod places the abode of
y kindred between Night and Sleep. The dwelling of both would seem to
be
on Olympos. Alcman174 and Sophocles175 speak of t
ages which are akin to the Greek182, its derivation is not perhaps to
be
found in any of them. Ὠκϵανὸς καὶ Тηθύς. Ocea
In Stesichorus, as we may observe, the abode of Helios would seem to
be
in the realm of Night, beyond Ocean. Alexander th
?)225. Augeas, king of Elis, so rich in flocks and herds, was said to
be
the offspring of the Sun-god by Iphiboe226. By th
tale is unknown, but it is probably not very ancient ; it is only to
be
found at present in the Latin poet Ovid236; but b
rtals were dividing the earth among them by lot, the Sun happening to
be
absent got no share. On his reminding Zeus of thi
een a fertile land lying beneath the ‘hoary sea’, with which he would
be
content. The gods then swore that it should be th
’, with which he would be content. The gods then swore that it should
be
the undisturbed possession of the Sun-god, and th
e of the large family of words of which ἕλα or ἕλη (Helle, Germ.) may
be
regarded as the root. Ήώς. Aurora. Dawn.
er poets263 from Pallas, and their reason for so doing is not easy to
be
discerned. Æschylus would seem to term her the ch
os, was for his exceeding beauty snatched away by her, ‘that he might
be
among the gods275.’ She also carried off Cephalos
The most probable derivation of the name Eôs (Ήὼς, Dor.Ἀὼς) seems to
be
that from ἂω, to blow, regarding it as the cool m
4, which last espoused Perses, the son of Crios. Leto was destined to
be
the mother of Apollo and Artemis under the new or
6. κρKpȋος. Crius. This Titan is in the Theogony287 said to
be
the sire of Astræos, Pallas and Perses, by Eurybi
t289. Pallas (Shaker ?) would seem from the names of his offspring to
be
of a moral, not of a physical nature, unlike the
etos with an Ocean-nymph ; while Themis and Mnemosyne are reserved to
be
the parents of moral beings by Zeus in the new or
t is now, however, hardly possible to rectify the error, if it should
be
such. Έκάτη. Hecate. In the Theogony291 t
d at the time of new moon the wealthy persons used to send suppers to
be
placed before her, which the poor would then come
ic as well as other accomplishments, a more suitable mother could not
be
assigned him than the nymph Lyreloving324. It is
e place of their abode shares in their exaltation ; and it may almost
be
doubted if the poet who drew the following pictur
who drew the following picture of Olympos could have conceived it to
be
no more than the summit of a terrestrial mountain
o was of unstained purity357. Of the goddesses, Aphrodite alone could
be
charged with breach of chastity358; Artemis, Pall
as perhaps the number of the months of the year that caused twelve to
be
fixed on as that of the Titans and the Olympians3
e monarch of Olympos. According to this tradition Rhea, when about to
be
delivered of Zeus, retired to a cavern near Lycto
ty to have been born among themselves. The Cretan legend must however
be
regarded as the more ancient, for the Arcadians e
d equal himself in strength and counsel, and her second, a son, would
be
king of gods and men, he cajoled her when she was
desired by Zeus to express their wishes, they prayed that they might
be
appointed to officiate in that temple, and that t
y might be appointed to officiate in that temple, and that they might
be
united in death as in life. Their prayer was gran
this, founded on physical or moral grounds, or on both. Nothing could
be
more natural than to assign the oak402, the monar
torian would have derived Poseidôn from that country. Again, what can
be
more absurd than to suppose that Greece, a portio
ansport by land, as the ship is by sea ; the one name might therefore
be
metaphorically employed for the other. Thus in Ho
The simple Doric form of his name, Ποτίδας, shows its true origin to
be
from the root ΠΟΩ, and that it is of the same fam
rsion and hatred both to gods and men458. All the latter were sure to
be
sooner or later collected into his kingdom. His n
lles, the son of a goddess, declares to Odysseus that he would rather
be
a day-labourer to the poorest cultivator on earth
their crimes, but not apart from the rest of the dead471. Nothing can
be
more gloomy and comfortless than the whole aspect
he time of Homer and Hesiod was thought to lie far beneath it, and to
be
the prison of the Titans, became one of these reg
te other bodies on earth479. In the sixth book of Virgil’s Æneïs will
be
found the richest and fullest description of the
those who love to trace the progress and change of ideas, it will not
be
an uninteresting employment to compare it with th
the sun with the close of life, may have led the Greeks485, or it may
be
the Phœnicians, to place the dwelling of the dead
conception of the god of the under-world, he was probably supposed to
be
himself the agent in removing from the realms of
imself the agent in removing from the realms of day those who were to
be
his subjects. Pindar speaks of the staff of Hades
cestis494. Of this rite, however, no other mention is, we believe, to
be
found in Grecian literature. If we may trust to t
e symbol of the social union, gave the Greeks occasion to fancy it to
be
under the guardianship of a peculiar deity, whom
e, gave her to sit in the middle of the house ‘receiving fat,’ and to
be
honoured in all the temples of the gods. In the P
Leto underwent from the enmity of Hera, who also, as shall hereafter
be
related, made Io, Semele, Alcmena and other women
Hera, and its being the cause of the spring of plants, may, we think,
be
discerned. The tradition of Stymphalos in Arcadia
nd, the goddess was born522. Another name of the Imbrasos was said to
be
Parthenios523. Every year an ancient wooden image
, and it was brought back to the temple524. In this ceremony also may
be
discerned a reference to the marriage of Hera. Th
ce it was said arose the annual ceremony. In the name Admeta, it will
be
observed, we have here again a reference to the c
ius536 and Virgile537. The consecration of the cow to Hera is also to
be
considered as a proof of her being regarded as th
is possible, however, that the two derivations may in a certain sense
be
correct. The goddess may have been originally mer
led his rage, and going to his workshop forged a net so subtile as to
be
invisible, so strong as to be infrangible by even
workshop forged a net so subtile as to be invisible, so strong as to
be
infrangible by even the god of war. He disposed i
t lead us to assign its origin to a comparatively late period. It may
be
, as is generally supposed, an ancient physical my
ycnos, Phlegyas, Dryas, Parthenopæos, and Tereus. He was also said to
be
the sire of Meleagros and other hero-princes of Æ
People-rouser ; 8. Impetuous, etc. The name Ares (Ἄρης) would seem to
be
connected with ἀνὴρ, ἄῤῥην and ἀρϵτὴ (valour), an
to be connected with ἀνὴρ, ἄῤῥην and ἀρϵτὴ (valour), and therefore to
be
significant of the character of the god. But some
rding to Hesiod567 he was the son of Hera alone, who was unwilling to
be
outdone by Zeus when he had given birth to Pallas
ments, and arms of the Olympians were the work of his hands. It would
be
an almost endless task to enumerate all the artic
æan character. The simplest derivation of his name therefore seems to
be
that which, regarding the first letter as euphoni
nion, is that which regards herself as Night, and esteems her name to
be
of the same family of words with λήθω, λήθη, and
ght, which is made to spring from darkness, may, in a reversed order,
be
regarded as its origin. The epithet ‘sable-vested
fferently. According to him, Hera, knowing that the son of Leto would
be
dearer to Zeus than her own son Ares, was resolve
ive her ; and the god called out to her that a floating island was to
be
his birth-place. At length she met Delos, then ca
e of Apollo, dissuaded him, by representing how much his oracle would
be
disturbed by the noise of the horses and mules co
his temple, where they become his priests and ministers618. As might
be
expected, the legends of so celebrated an event a
ϕνη, laurus). The god embraced its trunk, and declared that it should
be
ever afterwards his favourite tree623. Of this le
places her on the funereal pyre : extracting the babe, he gave him to
be
reared by Cheirôn, the centaur. To punish the rav
pe, of which the fruit was Orpheus630. No parents more suitable could
be
assigned to the poet, whose strains could move th
Tartaros, but, on the entreaty of Leto, he was so far mollified as to
be
content with the offender’s becoming a servant to
year. Admetos, king of Pheræ, in Thessaly, was the person selected to
be
honoured by the service of the god, who, accordin
dmetos, Müller sees matter of deeper import than might at first sight
be
supposed. According to the Delphian tradition, it
ong the Sacred Road to the vale of Tempe in the north of Thessaly, to
be
purified as it were from the guilt of the bloodsh
goddess Hecate, who was connected with the lower-world641. It cannot
be
said positively whether this mythe (which is appa
parts of the Hias of which the antiquity is most dubious. It may also
be
doubted if the temple-legend of Delphi could be a
dubious. It may also be doubted if the temple-legend of Delphi could
be
as old as the age to which Homer is usually refer
gard Apollo as the sun-god, or as a moral being of great purity, will
be
that this last is the real root of these names, a
ly similarity of sound that caused the wolf, or the country Lycia, to
be
regarded as their origin. Thus the god is called
as their origin. Thus the god is called by Homer λυκγϵυὴς, which may
be
rendered with the utmost propriety Light-born,665
her from his healing power (from παύω or ΠΑΩ), in which case he would
be
identical with Pæeôn ; or from his protecting and
n of all is that of Buttmann, who, taking the Cretan form ᾽Αβέλιος to
be
the original one, deduces it, according to his sy
ate, and even with Persephone, the goddess of the under-world, and to
be
thence called the three-formed goddess699 ruling
not an attribute of the Asiatic goddess, the former is more likely to
be
the true supposition705. No spot on earth is assi
them to affix the names which he employs to various places really to
be
found, and the islet at the mouth of the port of
and the islet at the mouth of the port of Syracuse was determined to
be
the Ortygia of the Odyssey708. Artemis is general
ary procedure of priests and philosophers, and more sure grounds must
be
sought in the attributes and epithets of these de
deity) and Leto, whose name, by a perfectly unstrained etymology, may
be
rendered Night ; and the origin of the sun and mo
t ; and the origin of the sun and moon, and their affinity, could not
be
more appropriately described. Apollo is represent
ollo being conceived armed with bow and arrows, was naturally held to
be
the god of archery ; and the sun, whose eye surve
the god of archery ; and the sun, whose eye surveys everything, might
be
looked on as the most suitable revealer of the wi
most suitable revealer of the will of Zeus to men, and thence Apollo
be
the god of prophecy. The cheerfulness which the a
precede or accompany his rising728, might easily cause the sun-god to
be
regarded as the god of music, though it is more l
atural symbol of the god who sends death from afar ; that nothing can
be
concluded from his being a patron and protector o
and females with mortals. But Zeus resolved that she should no longer
be
exempt from the common lot. Accordingly he infuse
he exulting goddess filled with love and desire. Anchises happened to
be
alone in the cotes at this time, and was amusing
till he had brought her to Ida, where he informed her that she was to
be
the wife of Anchises ; and then, having instructe
goddess filled the heart of the youth with love. Believing her now to
be
mortal, all his veneration vanishes, and he decla
he decreed that Adonis should have one third of the year to himself,
be
another third with Aphrodite, and the remaining t
hose of his parents refer to that part of the world751. He appears to
be
the same with the Thammuz mentioned by the prophe
e to the sea, supposed with blood Of Thammuz yearly wounded ; and to
be
a Phœnician personification of the sun, who durin
ief for the absence of the sun during the winter, is not, however, to
be
too readily acquiesced in. Lobeck754 for example
her inquires, whether the ancient nations, who esteemed their gods to
be
so little superior to men, may not have believed
ing the same with the Astarte of the Phœnicians. There can, we think,
be
little doubt of the identification of this last w
hrodite so frequently by Homer evinces. Still we look on Aphrodite to
be
(as her name seems to denote761) an originally Gr
ithyia, the president of child-birth, is not equally apparent. It may
be
perhaps that in the hymn ascribed to Olên this go
ing Love the offspring of the West-wind and the Rainbow would seem to
be
only a poetic mode of expressing the wellknown fa
Erôs are not numerous. Some pretty little trifles respecting him will
be
found in the bucolic poets, and his adventure wit
of Apollo, and was ordered to expose her on a rock, whence she would
be
carried away by a monster, the terror of heaven,
voice, telling her that all there is hers, and all her commands will
be
obeyed. She bathes, sits down to a rich repast, a
venture to open the box and take a portion for herself, that she may
be
the more pleasing to her husband. She opens the b
e trials and purifications which the latter must undergo, in order to
be
perfectly fitted for an enduring union with the d
view of the general sense and meaning. In truth many a tale seems to
be
allegorical which was never meant to be so by its
In truth many a tale seems to be allegorical which was never meant to
be
so by its author, and many a tale is allegorical
e Homeric poems is the daughter of Zeus ; in one place784 it seems to
be
intimated that she had no other parent. In the Th
of her sire in perfect panoply, — a circumstance however evidently to
be
understood in the narrative of Pindar. According
age required for that service792. Every prudent chief was esteemed to
be
under the patronage of Athena, and Odysseus was t
lemachos she also took under her protection, assuming a human form to
be
his guide and director. In like manner Cadmos, He
simplest and most natural interpretation of Pallas Athenæe appears to
be
‘Athenian Maid,’ and she thus forms a parallel to
Ophthalmitis or Eyed, and at Argos Sharp-sighted. 818. If this theory
be
correct, the best explanation of the perplexing e
best explanation of the perplexing epithet Tritogeneia would seem to
be
that which derives it from the three phases of th
s the air824, others as the earth825. There are some mythes which can
be
explained with so much more ease on this last hyp
ing of the kine, Battos ran out to look, and immediately knew them to
be
stolen, but agreed for a certain reward not to gi
ed by Ovid in his Metamorphoses847. Hermes is in some legends said to
be
the father of the Arcadian god Pan848, and he is
been the deity of productiveness in general, but he came gradually to
be
regarded as presiding more particularly over floc
and herds857. From this last view some of his Hellenic attributes may
be
simply deduced. Thus the god of shepherds was nat
ly in the exchange of cattle, Hermes, the herdsman’s god, was held to
be
the god of commerce858 ; and the skill and eloque
d the skill and eloquence employed in commercial dealings made him to
be
the god of eloquence, artifice, and ingenuity, an
f cheating859. As herdsmen are the best guides in the country, it may
be
thence that Hermes was thought to protect wayfare
thence that Hermes was thought to protect wayfarers860, and thence to
be
a protector in general861. For this cause, among
gods Pan and Priapos. The rural character of Herse and Aglauros will
be
shown in the sequel. We shall also find that it w
e deity by this name in passages the genuineness of which cannot well
be
disputed870. The sense of that legend shall be di
s of which cannot well be disputed870. The sense of that legend shall
be
discussed in its proper place ; here we will only
proper place ; here we will only observe, that if it should appear to
be
as old as the age of Homer, there can be no furth
that if it should appear to be as old as the age of Homer, there can
be
no further dispute about the origin of the epithe
will still remain a subject of inquiry. Supposing however such not to
be
the case, it may be asked how the rural deity, th
subject of inquiry. Supposing however such not to be the case, it may
be
asked how the rural deity, the field-god, came by
ese explanations ; and should the derivation from the story of Io not
be
approved of, none appears more probable than the
s formerly suggested, that the term may signify Field-slayer 874, and
be
applied to Hermes as the god of husbandry, under
signified the flowers with which the meads are bespread875. It is to
be
observed that, in the version of the story of Io
r and her daughter Persephone are so closely connected, that it would
be
extremely difficult, or rather impossible, to tre
s Aïdoneus, who by the permission of her sire had carried her away to
be
his queen ; and he exhorts the goddess to patienc
her father governed Eleusis, each of whose wives would, she was sure,
be
most happy to receive into her family a person wh
her family a person who looked so god-like : but she prays her not to
be
precipitate, but to wait till she had consulted h
e, of whom if the stranger could obtain the nursing her fortune would
be
made. The goddess bowed her thanks, and the princ
by the inconsiderateness of his mother, but announcing that he would
be
great and honoured, since he had ‘sat in her lap
ghter had tasted anything while below ; for if she had not, she would
be
free to spend her whole time with her father and
pears merely as the daughter of Zeus888 and queen of Hades. There can
be
little doubt we think of its being an allegory. P
one was to spend with the god in the invisible state, was intended to
be
expressed the period between the sowing of the se
nter when torrents spring forth from its womb. These might very aptly
be
represented by the steed Flowing (ῥείων or ῥέων)9
state, and worshiped a deity presiding over that unseen world. It may
be
doubted whether they gave him a consort (for in t
rs. In such case the spouse of the invisible god might very naturally
be
termed the Light-destroyer. The epithets of Perse
own favourite deities, under whose especial protection it was held to
be
, and these deities were propitiated by sacrifices
eremonies, which were different in different places. It is further to
be
recollected, that the Greeks believed their gods
is further to be recollected, that the Greeks believed their gods to
be
very little superior in moral qualities to themse
nt sacrifices and offerings were made to them, their virtue might not
be
adequate to resisting the temptation. As the best
ing that was grossly immoral or indecent919. There does not appear to
be
any valid reason for supposing, as many do, that
the highest office in the mysteries ; whose name would rather seem to
be
derived from his exhibiting the sacred things, —
opes, and this tranquillity of mind and favour of Heaven, are easy to
be
accounted for without having recourse to so absur
importance of all that he beheld, conceived that nothing there could
be
without some mysterious meaning. What this might
thing there could be without some mysterious meaning. What this might
be
, he inquired of the officiating ministers, who, a
minuteness as if he had been actually himself initiated924. It is to
be
observed, in conclusion, with respect to the char
sia, which were undoubtedly liable to that imputation. It must always
be
remembered, that those of Eleusis were public, an
was in full operation, the powers of song and memory were supposed to
be
excited by certain goddesses who were denominated
r, for we cannot regard as his the verse930 in which they are said to
be
nine. Perhaps originally, as in the case of the E
till they were arrived in the upper-world. Fearing that she might not
be
following him, the anxious husband looked back, a
the mother of the Sirens. Hymenæos, the god of marriage, was said to
be
the offspring of the divine Urania, but the name
ing. The most probable derivation of the name Muse (Mοȗσα), seems to
be
that which deduces it from the obsolete verb MAΩ
untains ; for Egeria was one of them, and her fount long continued to
be
an object of veneration. The Gotho-German race (w
seidôn958 as bringing round the period at which he and Apollo were to
be
paid their wages by Laomedôn. Hesiod says959 that
ivided the year964. As the day was similarly divided965, they came to
be
regarded as presiding over its parts also ; and w
n for his aid in deceiving Zeus. By later writers she is even said to
be
their mother978. The Homeridian hymn to Artemis d
our ascribed to the ancient Lycian poet Olên. In this she was said to
be
the mother of Love992. Eileithyia was called993,
e, that the Noms, the Destinies of Scandinavian theology, should also
be
spinsters, and three in number1007. Κῆρες. Mor
t much more frequently as the former. When a common noun, it seems to
be
equivalent to fate. Achilleus says, that his moth
of perjury1026 : even beggars have their Erinnyes, that they may not
be
insulted with impunity1027 ; and when a horse has
the act1028. The Erinnyes, these personified feelings, may therefore
be
regarded as the maintainers of order both in the
ess, and in the concluding choruses of the Eumenides of Æschylus, may
be
discerned ideas of this nature1029. The epithet g
said respecting her rank or her origin. By Hesiod1033 she is said to
be
a Titaness, one of the daughters of Heaven and Ea
ht. By Homer they are, for a very natural and obvious reason, said to
be
twins. When, in the Ilias1050, Sarpedôn the heroi
it to the twin brothers Sleep and Death to convey to Lycia, there to
be
interred by his relatives and friends. In the sam
Hera, by urging that the affection of Zeus for the Trojans could not
be
supposed equal to that for his own son, and final
t. He is alluded to by Plato and Aristotle ; and Lucian1054, as might
be
expected, makes some use of him. Νέμεσις. Neme
icos under the name of Adresteia, said by the poet of the Phoronis to
be
the same with Cybele1059, is named Nemesis by Ant
It was not however by any means peculiar to Greece ; it will probably
be
found wherever poetry exists1068. But it was only
ly that these personifications were objects of worship, and seemed to
be
regarded as having a real personal existence. In
s sister, rouse with him the Trojans to battle1069. Strife is said to
be
small at first, but at last to raise her head to
g on the ship of Odysseus in the centre of the fleet, shouts so as to
be
heard at either extremity. When Ares1071 hears of
to all the immortal gods.” Language more unsuitable surely could not
be
put into the mouth of Diomedes ; and we may obser
Ovid1090 has narrated somewhat differently. Dionysos once let himself
be
seen as a handsome youth on the shore of a desert
they espied him jumped on shore and made him captive, thinking him to
be
of royal birth. They bound him with cords ; but t
(βρόμιος). Herodotus and the tragedians describe what we consider to
be
the mixed religion of Dionysos. The idea of mere
y both father and mother, were carried off, the former by the gods to
be
the cup-bearer of Zeus1091, the latter by Eôs ; a
ds to be the cup-bearer of Zeus1091, the latter by Eôs ; and it is to
be
presumed, though Homer does not expressly say so,
d Semele, who in after-times, in pursuance of a practice hereafter to
be
explained, may have been degraded to the rank of
ountry ; and, supposing the passage in the sixth book of the Ilias to
be
genuine, some account of it had possibly reached
not have been known in Greece during the Achæan period1098. There can
be
no doubt of the Dionysiac religion, with its noct
hebes, however, set himself against them ; but Dionysos caused him to
be
torn to pieces by his mother and his aunts. The d
containing forty-eight books, the wildest and strangest that can well
be
conceived, more resembling the Ramayuna of India
be conceived, more resembling the Ramayuna of India than anything to
be
found in ancient or modern occidental literature.
with tolerable fidelity to his authorities, and the ‘Dionysiacs’ may
be
regarded as a vast repertory of Bacchic fable, pe
ord. It is not impossible that the real root of his mother’s name may
be
ϭέλɑς. 1129. In favour of this god’s presiding ov
onysos in the Homeric poems, namely, that he was of too low a rank to
be
an actor of importance in those aristocratie vers
e times, which, being illumined by hardly any literary monuments, may
be
said to resemble a region covered with dark cloud
laws, which direct that those who have committed manslaughter should
be
brought before the King of the Sacred Affairs, an
ing of the Sacred Affairs, and being absolved by the judgement should
be
solemnly purified, — of which laws Dracôn is said
s said to have derived her name, though the reverse is more likely to
be
the truth. At Pessinos was preserved the aërolite
e truth. At Pessinos was preserved the aërolite1138 which was held to
be
her heaven-sent image. The following pragmatised
he oracle, on being consulted, directed that the body of Attis should
be
buried, and divine honours be paid to Cybele. A s
directed that the body of Attis should be buried, and divine honours
be
paid to Cybele. A stately temple was accordingly
either of the natural fecundity of the earth, or of that supposed to
be
induced by the influence of the moon. Nothing can
that supposed to be induced by the influence of the moon. Nothing can
be
clearer than that this goddess was originally dis
nd in the Nile, said (for Herodotus could not perceive it to move) to
be
a floating one, Delos1152. Ισις. Isis. Isi
elta Egypt, the rest Thebes, for which reason Memphis might very well
be
the Thebes of Homer. This poet had no knowledge o
he was told by the oracle of Buto that brazen men from the sea would
be
his avengers. Shortly afterwards some Carians and
ich he allowed the Greeks to build on the Canobic arm of the Nile, to
be
the emporium of the trade of Greece and Egypt, ju
n Egypt, Psammitichos put some Egyptian children under their care, to
be
instructed in the Greek language ; and, as everyt
he was a child of Heaven and Earth1168. There was also a Pan said to
be
the son of Zeus and the nymph Thymbris or Hybris,
nians why they paid no regard to him, who was always, and still would
be
, friendly and assisting to them. After the battle
ives his sheep into a cave, and there plays on his reeds music not to
be
excelled by that of the bird “who among the leave
were ascribed to Pan ; for loud noises, whose cause could not easily
be
traced, were not unfrequently heard in mountainou
ous apprehensions : hence perhaps it is, that madness was believed to
be
the consequence of encountering the rural deities
tyr Buck-goat (τράγος)1193. In all views of the Satyrs they appear to
be
a rough, shaggy kind of beings. The Satyrs were a
us, and danced at them in their goat-skin dresses1194. Their name may
be
merely the reduplication of ϴήρ 1195. Σϵιληνὸς
hen one is ignorant of future evils. It is best of all for man not to
be
born…… the second is, for those who are born to d
that he had a long-eared father, — Pan or a Satyr perhaps, or it may
be
his own sacred beast the ass1223 ; others gave hi
ask what reward he would. Rhœcos then requested her to permit him to
be
her lover, and the Nymph acceded to his desire. S
void the society of every other woman, and told him that a bee should
be
her messenger. One time the bee happened to come
g remained but her voice and bones. The former still remains, and may
be
heard among the hills ; the latter were turned to
name in Persian is Nirgis, which proves the derivation from ναρкέω to
be
wrong. It was sacred to Demeter and the Kora1241.
have been contending with the Epimelian nymphs ! you shall therefore
be
punished.” The shepherds instantly became trees w
em a temple, and instituted games, at which no woman was permitted to
be
present ; because when Dryope was taken away, two
fice was to rear the children of men. From their names they appear to
be
personifications of the various qualities and app
ïdes, like all the other female deities, were originally conceived to
be
of a beautiful form, with skin of a delicate whit
he perfect likeness of one hair to another, so that no difference can
be
perceived among them : the rest of their body is
ave from shipwreck, and were invoked by sailors. The fable appears to
be
ancient ; as Leucothea, who gives her veil to Ody
Pallas-Athene) were original water-deities. Leucothea is supposed to
be
derived from the white waves, and Ino may be mere
Leucothea is supposed to be derived from the white waves, and Ino may
be
merely Ilo, and be connected with ἕλος, ἰλύς 1277
ed to be derived from the white waves, and Ino may be merely Ilo, and
be
connected with ἕλος, ἰλύς 1277. Palæmôn (Champion
pion) seems to refer to the Isthmian games1278. Melicertes is said to
be
a name of Poseidôn ; it may however be the Phœnic
mes1278. Melicertes is said to be a name of Poseidôn ; it may however
be
the Phœnician Melcart, introduced into the Cadmei
mprobable that the theory of some mythologists of the present day may
be
the true one ; namely, that the two Gorgons and t
-flowing Ocean, whither they were transported when they had ceased to
be
regarded as personifications, and had been introd
r of antiquity places them somewhere in Libya. This however is not to
be
wondered at, for it is only a part of the system
and ζόϕος, which denoted the East and West1324. Boreas is thought to
be
Oreas (from ὄρος), as rushing from the mountains.
re told, used to sail even as far as Sidôn1330. Nothing therefore can
be
collected with certainty from Temesa. But it may
ing therefore can be collected with certainty from Temesa. But it may
be
said that the Sikelans, who dwelt in Italy and Si
but it is in the part of the poem which ancient critics pronounced to
be
spurious. We think ourselves therefore justified
-eyed ; yet in the account of the blinding of the latter, it seems to
be
assumed as a thing well known. We may hence perha
island answering to that of the Odyssey, stretching before a harbour,
be
shown in it. If the little islet of Ortygia in fr
own in it. If the little islet of Ortygia in front of Syracuse should
be
thought of, we reply, that it in no point accords
s saying that they were destroyed by the gods (though the reverse may
be
the truth) that gave occasion to the fiction of a
; and the distance thence to the isle of Ææa, which we shall show to
be
near the extremity of the Sea, could not have bee
st. It is much more probable that the solution of the difficulty will
be
found in the notion, presently to be noticed, of
solution of the difficulty will be found in the notion, presently to
be
noticed, of the abode of the Sun and Dawn being i
onsistently : for when the floating island of Æolos was determined to
be
one of the Liparæan isles, and the cape of Circæu
etermined to be one of the Liparæan isles, and the cape of Circæum to
be
that of Circe, it followed of course that the lan
t the land of the Læstrygonians which lay somewhere between them must
be
on the coast of Italy. Κίρκη ἐν Αἰαίῃ. Circe i
l they came to the isle of Ææa1361, the abode of Circe. This isle may
be
regarded as the most westerly of those scattered
water, but dwelt continually in one place. She is said by him1362 to
be
the daughter of Helios by the Oceanis Persa, and
st returned, lay within the realms of day1372. This may very possibly
be
the truth ; but we cannot help fancying that our
eying the ‘beautiful wonders’ of the Odyssey, it is impossible not to
be
struck with the resemblance which many of them be
l find their parallel in the adventures of Sindbad. Are these, it may
be
asked, mere coincidences, or did the tales of the
d their voice he said1378 stilled the winds. Their names were said to
be
Aglaiopheme (Clear-voice) and Thelxiepeia (Magic-
Lysander, ordering him to allow the funeral rites of the new Siren to
be
celebrated, which was at once understood to be So
es of the new Siren to be celebrated, which was at once understood to
be
Sophocles, then just dead1390. Eventually, howeve
active power. To us the Semitic Shîr (שּﬧ), song, seems more likely to
be
the true root, and we regard them as one of the w
he earliest account we have of these monsters, in which indeed it may
be
doubted if Charybdis is to be regarded as an anim
these monsters, in which indeed it may be doubted if Charybdis is to
be
regarded as an animate being. The whole fable is
is no whirlpool there at all resembling Charybdis, the most that can
be
said is, that that strait may have given occasion
dis somewhere between the Wandering Rocks and Thrinakia (if this last
be
Sicily) ; for it is after passing those rocks tha
u think he is an enemy ? There is not a living mortal, nor will there
be
, who will come bearing war to the land of the Phæ
ghtful poem1427. The place determined by both ancients and moderns to
be
Scheria is the island of Corcyra1428, the modern
a very short distance from the coast of Epeiros. It would not perhaps
be
allowable to urge, that the circumstances of the
ausicaa, is said to have been brought from Apeiros, which is taken to
be
Epeiros1429 ; the other the fictitious narrative
and had gone thence to Thesprotia, which was consequently supposed to
be
near it ; and as Corcyra was the principal island
as the principal island in that direction, it was at once inferred to
be
that of the Phæacians. Völcker lays great stress
en, he never could have described the Phæacians, supposing Corcyra to
be
their island, as dwelling so remote. Two islands
cyra to be their island, as dwelling so remote. Two islands remain to
be
considered, in order to finish our view of the is
other identical with Syros, one of the Cyclades1434. The Phœnicians,
be
it observed, who stole away Eumæos, sailed with a
ia ; and the tongue of land opposite to it was probably pronounced to
be
Syria. The ‘turnings of the sun’ seems merely to
rnings of the sun’ seems merely to denote a westerly position, and to
be
an expression of the same nature with that of the
mankind, like that of the earth their abode, is a subject which will
be
found to have engaged the thoughts of almost ever
misery ; the gods will give them grievous cares, yet good will still
be
mixed with the evil. Zeus will destroy this race
oy this race also, when they become ‘hoary-templed.’ Fathers will not
be
at unity with their children, nor brethren with e
heir children, nor brethren with each other ; friends and guests will
be
discordant, children will not honour their aged p
our their aged parents. Club-law will prevail, faith and justice will
be
in no repute, the evil-doer and the violent will
and justice will be in no repute, the evil-doer and the violent will
be
most esteemed, ‘evil-loving Envy’ will accompany
ntles’ and depart to the gods, leaving misery to man ; and there will
be
no defence against evil. Aratus1441 is the next i
s destroyed them by a deluge of water. In all these accounts it is to
be
observed that it is races of men, not ages of the
so the four ages of the world compose a mundane year which will also
be
renewed, and the iron race be succeeded by a new
compose a mundane year which will also be renewed, and the iron race
be
succeeded by a new one of gold, when Kronos will
of Genesis, and introduced into Grecian literature by Hesiod, who may
be
regarded as the Plato of his age. It contained or
daughters, named Pleiades after their mother1457. He was also said to
be
the father of the nymphs named Hyades1458. When,
his being the father of two of the celestial constellations, it will
be
perhaps difficult to avoid assenting to the opini
elivered by Themis had announced to him that his precious trees would
be
plundered by a son of Zeus. When therefore Perseu
in the realms of Atlas, and seeking hospitality announced himself to
be
a son of the king of the gods, the western monarc
e choicest parts of the flesh as elsewhere1465 ; the latter mythe may
be
perhaps thus explained. The first men lived in a
sk of distributing powers and qualities to them. Epimetheus prayed to
be
allowed to make the distribution. Prometheus asse
s perfection. Prometheus said that he could not tell what there might
be
in heaven to his purpose, unless he could go thit
ad formed it she should possess it while it lived, and that it should
be
called Man (Homo), because it was made of earth (
men ; and men, like the tenants of griping landlords, were obliged to
be
very circumspect, that is, to use a good deal of
e dwelling of Epime-theus ; who, though his brother had warned him to
be
upon his guard and to receive no gifts from Zeus,
losed jar, which they had been forbidden to open. Forethought, as may
be
supposed, had rigidly obeyed this direction, and
tions however becoming apparent, Prometheus and his brother ceased to
be
looked on as the first men, but Pandora still kep
soon regarded as the symbols of Prudence and Folly, and were held to
be
gods. From the remote period in which the legends
om the remote period in which the legends placed them they could only
be
regarded as Titans, and accordingly by Hesiod and
, as he let down the lid before she had escaped1486. Such is what may
be
regarded as the best explanation that has been gi
ve of Eve and the forbidden fruit is so very striking, that one might
be
induced to regard it as a rivulet derived from th
exception of a dubious passage in Theognis1489, where Hope is said to
be
the only good deity that remained among men, — Te
and the others having left the earth and gone to Olympos, — which may
be
founded on this mythe, we find no allusion to it
ce came the Greek name for people 1494. This narrative, it may easily
be
seen, is of a very narrow and even unpoetic chara
mer and Hesiod, who make no mention of it ; neither should we perhaps
be
too forward to maintain that a tradition of the g
, have inferred it from the evident tokens of inundation which are to
be
seen on various parts of the earth's surface ; a
n tradition1504 made Ogyges (also a personification of water1505 ) to
be
the person who was saved at the time of the delug
had but little previous intercourse with foreign nations. Nothing can
be
collected from these poems respecting the origin
me by which to distinguish themselves1518. It would therefore seem to
be
the most probable hypothesis on this subject, to
f character and manners among the various portions of them which will
be
produced by local situation and other accidental
having been chiefly of a rural character1520, such as it continued to
be
in Arcadia to a late period ; and that, as we hav
g of foreign colonists to Greece. The various supposed instances will
be
examined as they occur. In Grecian history we are
t is ante-historic and even ante-mythic, and its existence is only to
be
inferred from a few feeble traces : the second is
me ; a practice by no means confined to Grecian mythology, as it will
be
found to pervade that of almost every other peopl
ith the Dorian migration, — that the regular succession of events can
be
traced with any appearance of probability. The my
pearance of probability. The mythic portion of a nation’s annals must
be
always regarded as a world in itself1528, the cre
imaginary, and becomes indistinguishable from it ; where no event can
be
pronounced absolutely true ; where fancy and inge
nd magnificent imagery. Though chronology, properly so called, cannot
be
introduced into mythic history, it has however a
into mythic history, it has however a chronology of its own, and may
be
divided into distinct periods. In the mythic hist
f Greece, for instance, we find an indefinite period, in which are to
be
placed Cadmos, Cecrops, Perseus, and other heroes
l commence at Thessaly, the most northerly portion of Greece. It must
be
previously stated, that the genealogists make Deu
do, if he had the power, had it been predicted to him that he should
be
slain by one of his citizens. Iasôn replied, that
Achilleus on the Elysian Plain1551. Neither Iasôn nor Medeia can well
be
regarded as a real historical personage. Whether
ification of the Ionian race (Ἰάονϵς), or, in reference to a mythe to
be
noticed in the sequel, signifies the healing, ato
oticed in the sequel, signifies the healing, atoning god or hero, may
be
doubted. Medeia seems plainly to be only another
healing, atoning god or hero, may be doubted. Medeia seems plainly to
be
only another form of Hera, and to have been separ
as follows. Medeia reigned at Corinth, but the people, disdaining to
be
governed by an enchantress, conspired against her
his brother Poseidôn, but Themis having declared that her child would
be
greater than his sire, the gods withdrew1564. Oth
the test, when Peleus lost patience and refused to let the experiment
be
tried on Achilleus. His goddess-wife then deserte
perform the rites by which the guilt of the offender was supposed to
be
removed. The most extreme case is given by making
re is no ground for supposing that Homer and Hesiod conceived them to
be
of a mingled form, as they were subsequently repr
m as a compensation to turn her into a man, and grant that she should
be
invulnerable1592. The god assented, and in the fi
s the Lapiths as being the same people with the Phlegyans, shortly to
be
described. Κήϋξ καὶ.Ἀλκυόνη Ceÿx et Halcyone.
e resemblance of his name to that of the bird that caused his wife to
be
called Halcyone, and the legend above to be inven
d that caused his wife to be called Halcyone, and the legend above to
be
invented. Chapter III. MYTHES OF ÆTOLIA.
) the father of Agrios, Melas, and Œneus1609. From this genealogy may
be
collected the tradition of Elis having in ancient
as they were named, having migrated to Ætolia. This last however may
be
only a late fiction, to give a colour of right to
declared that when the billet which was burning on the hearth should
be
consumed the babe would die. Althæa on hearing th
or a sword. Cleopatra died of grief ; and his sisters, who would not
be
comforted in their affliction, were by the compas
rotecting deity of the Curetes1622. Two distinct classes of names may
be
recognised in these Ætolian legends, the one rela
racle that if they made Cadmos and Harmonia their leaders they should
be
successful. They obeyed the god, and his predicti
nd the Semitic term for the East, Kedem,1633, and this may in reality
be
the sole foundation for the notion of a Phœnician
ny at Thebes ; for none of the usual evidences of colonisation are to
be
found. We do not, for example, meet with the slig
r their leaders, that is, to adopt regular discipline, and they would
be
victorious in war. The name of this people (Ἐγχέλ
esent military prowess, the legend of the serpent slain by Cadmos may
be
interpreted in a political sense, of the conquest
le herself may refer to the brightness (σέλας) of water, and her name
be
like Electra, Galateia, Galene, Glauce, Ianthe, a
d respecting her the Centaur replied, by informing him that he was to
be
her spouse, and to carry her in his golden car ov
ith nectar and ambrosia, and render him immortal ; and that he should
be
called Zeus, and holy Apollo, Agreus (Hunter), an
lion, and having by her a son named Aristæos. The mythe of Actæôn may
be
thus explained. On the summit of Pelion stood a t
ave of Cheirôn was on Mount Pelion. The tale of the image may perhaps
be
connected with the following legend. There was an
eing consulted, directed that whatever was remaining of Actæôn should
be
hidden in the earth, and a brazen figure of that
tæôn should be hidden in the earth, and a brazen figure of that image
be
made, and bound with iron to the rock, and that t
sent to Delphi to consult the oracle how the threatening famine might
be
averted. Ino persuaded the messengers to say that
. Ino persuaded the messengers to say that Apollo directed Phrixos to
be
sacrificed to Zeus. Compelled by his people Atham
settle. He was told to establish himself in the place where he should
be
entertained by the wild beasts. Having wandered o
At the sight of him they fled, abandoning their prey. Judging this to
be
the fulfilment of the oracle, he settled in this
t purpose to dress them in black and her own in white, that she might
be
able to distinguish them. Ino however reversed th
rom entering the Prytaneion or senate-house, or if found there should
be
offered as a sacrifice. Many of those in this sit
h to sacrifice bound with woollen fillets. These persons were said to
be
the descendents of Kytissoros the son of Phrixos,
eived by the god, he went secretly and ascended a tree on Cithærôn to
be
an ocular witness of the revels. While there he w
descried by his mother and aunts, to whom Dionysos made him appear to
be
a wild beast, and he was torn to pieces by them16
earcher. The Twins, the offspring of the Deity and the Moon, may then
be
the Sun who goes each day his round, and whose ey
foundling Œdipûs was brought up by Polybos as his heir. Happening to
be
reproached by some one at a banquet with being a
oracle. The god directed him to shun his native country, or he should
be
the slayer of his father and the sharer of his mo
last three-footed ?” The oracle told the Thebans that they would not
be
delivered from her until they had solved her ridd
and pestilence ; and the oracle being consulted, desired the land to
be
purified of the blood which defiled it. Inquiry w
hat his sons might never divide their inheritance peaceably, but ever
be
at strife. Elsewhere the Thebaïs1693 said that hi
e fountain of Tilphussa. Teiresias, whose period of life was fated to
be
coextensive with that of the city of the Cadmeian
wall of this last they placed a stone in such a manner that it could
be
taken out, and by this means from time to time pu
honios, unable to extricate him, and fearing that when found he would
be
compelled by torture to discover his accomplice,
of bees, they followed them to a chasm in the earth, which proved to
be
the place sought1716. Trophonios was named1717 Ze
iryns, and serve Eurystheus twelve years, and perform twelve tasks to
be
imposed by him. She added that when these tasks w
him. She added that when these tasks were all accomplished, he would
be
made immortal. The hero obeyed, went to Tiryns, a
obtaining this power was as follows : The day on which Alcmena was to
be
delivered in Thebes, Zeus, in exultation, announc
ng incredulity, exacted from him an oath that what he had said should
be
accomplished. Zeus, unsuspicious of guile, swore,
of Alcmena, and kept back the Eileithyiæ. The oath of Zeus was not to
be
recalled, and his son was fated to serve Eurysthe
ed his arrows in her gall. Eurystheus however denied that this was to
be
reckoned among the twelve tasks, since he had not
n by Cheirôn himself ; but in vain, the venom of the hydra was not to
be
overcome. Cheirôn retired into his cave, longing
here four sons of Minôs dwelt. Two of the ship's company happening to
be
slain by them, Heracles killed several of the Par
a flood bearing a huge sea-monster, who carried off all the people to
be
found in the plain. The oracle being consulted de
nd in the plain. The oracle being consulted declared that there would
be
no end of the evil till Laomedôn had given his da
s arms till he died. Antæos, on account of this property, was said to
be
the son of Earth1760. From Libya he went to Egypt
or this expedition, Heracles went to Eumolpos at Eleusis, desirous to
be
initiated ; but he could not be admitted, as he h
t to Eumolpos at Eleusis, desirous to be initiated ; but he could not
be
admitted, as he had not been purified of the bloo
s. When they saw Heracles they stretched forth their hands, hoping to
be
relieved by his might. He took Theseus by the han
adness, he precipitated Iphitos from the walls of Tiryns. In order to
be
purified of this murder he went to Neleus, who be
heir contest. Heracles now received a response, that his malady would
be
removed if he let himself be sold for three years
ceived a response, that his malady would be removed if he let himself
be
sold for three years as a slave, and gave the pur
rd of his valour, and allowed her to choose one among the captives to
be
set at liberty. When she had fixed on her brother
ad fixed on her brother Podarkes, Heracles replied that he must first
be
made a slave, and then she might give something f
mself carried to the summit of Mount Œta, and there causing a pyre to
be
constructed, ascended it, and directed his follow
these noble qualities in him are of divine origin ; and he is made to
be
the son of the king of the gods, by a mortal moth
s him a twin-brother, the child of a mortal sire. As virtue is not to
be
learned, Heracles exhibits his strength and coura
to which it suits so accurately. For if the virtue of Heracles was to
be
of any value, it must be the result of choice, an
rately. For if the virtue of Heracles was to be of any value, it must
be
the result of choice, and he must be tempted and
was to be of any value, it must be the result of choice, and he must
be
tempted and resist the temptation. It was also ne
n of Zeus. But if the object of the persecution of one power, he must
be
— in conformity to all analogy — under the protec
ic anarchy, with its numerous heads, against which though one may not
be
able to effect anything, yet the union of even tw
stis of Euripides exhibits him in conflict with Death. But virtue, to
be
a useful example, must occasionally succumb to hu
the Peloponnese ; and as the Dorians, whose princes were supposed to
be
descended from Heracles, had relations with all t
el. Returning to the Peloponnese ; the adventures there, he says, may
be
divided into two classes, the combats with men an
s of a symbolical nature. Many of the adventures out of Greece are to
be
referred to the Greek colonists of the places whi
to a hero of the Dorians anterior to the Migration. This however may
be
obviated by supposing the name of the Dorian hero
stead. But again, it does not seem likely that an Argive hero should
be
the object of persecution to the Argive goddess ;
rth), cleared it of the noxious animals that infested it, and, it may
be
, went on toilsome journeys to distant regions to
ollodorus, seem ignorant of his Egyptian birth ; that the same should
be
the case with the dramatists ; and that Herodotus
s, the Cecropides were only two originally1798. There only remains to
be
explained the name Cecrops or Cercops ; and when
by Ἐριχθόνιος. Erichthonius. Erichthonios was by some said to
be
the son of Hephæstos by Atthis the daughter of Cr
Thrace. On the way he violated her ; and fearing that the truth might
be
discovered, he cut out her tongue and confined he
hawk1809, and that Itys became a wood-pigeon1810. This fable seems to
be
one of considerable antiquity. We have already se
lance to Teres, a name of the kings of Thrace, may have caused him to
be
regarded as a Thracian. If it be true that the sw
gs of Thrace, may have caused him to be regarded as a Thracian. If it
be
true that the swallows did not build in Daulis181
laid an ambush for him as he was going to Thebes, where games were to
be
celebrated by Laïos. Minôs made war on Athens to
oracle declared, that the naming of the satisfaction he required must
be
left to Minôs himself. He demanded seven youths a
be left to Minôs himself. He demanded seven youths and seven maids to
be
sent every ninth year to be devoured by the Minot
demanded seven youths and seven maids to be sent every ninth year to
be
devoured by the Minotaur. This hard condition was
the tortoise1838. Theseus came now to Eleusis, where Cercyôn, said to
be
a son of Hephæstos, reigned. Like many of those w
o make him fit it, till the life left him. But if the stranger should
be
tall, he assigned him the short bedstead, and the
g it from his feeble grasp. Thinking however that his death could not
be
very remote, they resolved to wait for that event
disconcert their plan. They feared that if this young stranger should
be
received as a son by the old king, he might find
, and the youths and maidens were according to custom drawn by lot to
be
sent, in spite of the entreaties of his father to
ers Dew and Field-dwelling. The other circumstances of the legend may
be
referred to the imagination of those who took on
chariot, is a confirmation of his identity with Poseidôn ; and it may
be
observed, that his Trojan namesake was renowned f
erved, that his Trojan namesake was renowned for his stud1852. It may
be
that Pandiôn is indebted for his Attic royalty to
and possibly that of Cephalos and Procris, though this last seems to
be
a genuine Attic mythe. As for Cecrops II. and Pan
apparently nothing more than an epithet of that god1854), they are to
be
regarded as the introducers of the worship of Apo
proof of Theseus being of this race, we may observe that he seems to
be
rather in opposition with the ancient deities of
llo. Theseus, whose name signifies the Orderer or Regulator, can only
be
regarded as an imaginary person. Being the patron
re were various wooden statues preserved till late times, and said to
be
the work of his hands. Icaros (from εἴκω, like εἰ
voyage round cape Malea being considered so very dangerous. As might
be
expected, the principal object of worship at Cori
on. Σίσυϕος. Sisyphus. Sisyphos, the son of Æolos, was said to
be
the founder of Ephyra. He married Merope the daug
one in Erebos1872. Of the antiquity of his legend there can therefore
be
little doubt. Sisyphos, that is the Very-wise, or
5 (in conformity with a very usual practice in antiquity) ; or it may
be
that the crafty trader is the son of the Windman
ome, for Bellerophontes slew them all. The king now perceiving him to
be
of the race of the gods, kept him in Lycia, givin
im achieved his adventures. We do not well see how this narrative can
be
made to accord with the Homeric tale, which was h
ntures of the hero may have signified the real or imaginary perils to
be
encountered in voyages to distant countries ; and
. It is probably derived from some word of which no traces are now to
be
found1889. Chapter VII. MYTHES OF ARGOLIS.
ry was named from the former, the people from the latter. Nothing can
be
more simple than this genealogy. The principal ri
r alludes to it, unless his employment of the term Argeiphontes is to
be
regarded as intimating a knowledge of Io. It is a
story in his ‘Suppliants.’ The general opinion respecting Io seems to
be
that she is the moon, and Argos the starry heaven
gnified moon 1904 ; and in proof of the Egyptian theory, presently to
be
noticed, it is added, that Io has the same signif
he same signification in Coptic1905. This hypothesis appears to us to
be
more ingenious than true. Analogy would lead us t
he is so closely connected ; and as Hera is the earth, Io cannot well
be
the moon1906. Io and Hera in this legend seem to
tand in the same relation as Callisto and Artemis in one hereafter to
be
related : in both the nymph is an epithet of the
Io were gradually extended. The name of the Ionian sea caused her to
be
made to ramble along its shore ; when Byzantion w
orship of the holy calf Apis, and naturally supposing the calf-god to
be
the son of the cowgoddess, they formed from him a
s been said above respecting Cadmos, the reader, we should hope, will
be
prepared to regard the tale of an Egyptian colony
itutions with Egypt. Moreover the origin of Danaos and his family may
be
easily traced to the physical character of the la
annot discern in it a relation to the weeks of the year1923. It is to
be
observed that the founts of the Inachos were in M
s of their future discord — in their mother's womb. When they grew to
be
youths, they contended for the kingdom ; and on t
istic trait of their fancying themselves changed into cows is only to
be
found in the Latin poet Virgil. Nothing can be mo
d into cows is only to be found in the Latin poet Virgil. Nothing can
be
more certain than that he did not invent it, and
he isle, where Hermes came to him, promising that he and Athena would
be
his guides. Hermes brought him first to the fairc
Andromeda, the daughter of Cassiopeia, to the monster, could the evil
be
averted. The reluctance of Cepheus was forced to
ted at length in the Eoiæ. A mythe so very ancient as this appears to
be
was probably a physical one in its origin, and th
, Polydectes is an epithet of Hades1956, of which Dictys (Netter) may
be
a kindred term. At Athens there was an altar of D
nation is ingenious but deficient in simplicity. There seems to us to
be
an error in supposing Athena to be always the ‘At
n simplicity. There seems to us to be an error in supposing Athena to
be
always the ‘Athenian Maid’, and therefore the moo
g Cadmeia from the fox which ravaged it, and which was fated never to
be
caught. To this animal the Thebans were obliged t
him the healing art1969, in which he arrived at such perfection as to
be
able to restore life to the dead. He is said to h
movements of the rest of the peninsula. Its population may therefore
be
regarded as unmixed Pelasgian ; and its principal
olves, of which there were many in Arcadia. In this case Lycaôn would
be
only another name for Zeus, to whom he raised an
and that of Nyctimos strongly confirms this hypothesis. It may indeed
be
said that Zeus derived his appellation from the m
us derived his appellation from the mountain ; but against this is to
be
observed, that there was an eminence in the terri
uitors should run a race with her in the following manner. She was to
be
armed, and the suitor to have the odds ; if she o
ons of Tyndareos. This however does not prove that Helena was held to
be
his daughter ; and we shall see reason for suppos
r its opposite. Thus Leda differs little from Leto, and may therefore
be
regarded as darkness ; she is married to Tyndareo
rded as darkness ; she is married to Tyndareos, a name which seems to
be
of a family of words relating to light, flame or
ate term for the day, whose light adorns all nature ; and nothing can
be
more apparent than the suitableness of Dewful to
birth with Polydeukes rather than with Castôr. The brothers may also
be
regarded as sun and moon, to which their names an
and the St. Elmo's fire was ascribed to them. They were also said to
be
the constellation of the Twins. Chapter X.
e he built a city. He was a bold impious man, who asserted himself to
be
Zeus, and claimed all the honours due to that god
wer of changing his form, remind us also of the sea-deities. Pero may
be
connected with the fount Peirene2027 ; Tyro may b
-deities. Pero may be connected with the fount Peirene2027 ; Tyro may
be
Tryo (Penetrator), like Tritôn and Amphitrite2028
the adventure. Melampûs, previously declaring that he knew he should
be
caught and confined for a year but then get the c
lied that there was little remaining. Melampûs immediately desired to
be
removed to some other place ; the man took up the
ch Euadne had borne ; for Phœbos, he said, had told him that he would
be
a renowned prophet, and that his race would never
era, was deceived by a cloud, and was hurled to Erebos2037. There can
be
very little doubt that this mysterious being was
the Olympic cycle of four years. In such case Endymiôn would probably
be
the sun, who with the moon is the author of the m
nd to sleep in a cavern during the day ; and hence he was supposed to
be
always asleep2040. Κτέατος καὶ Εὕρυτος. Cteat
ϵνος). Perhaps this last theory, though carried somewhat too far, may
be
the truth. Tάνταλος. Tantalus. Odysseus,
probably his divulging the secrets of the gods. Tantalos was said to
be
the son of Zeus by the nymph Pluto (Wealth), and
erhaps represents the cares and fears attendant on riches ; or it may
be
, as has been ingeniously conjectured, an image of
dea of the great wealth of Lydia that caused the mythe of Tantalos to
be
localised at Sipylos. Πέλοψ. Pelops. At a
that of calling a country or even a town after a person ; Pelops must
be
therefore either the personification of a people
and the connexion between him and Poseidôn ; and possibly Pelops may
be
only another name of the water-god whom we find w
ought up as his own, to murder his father. Atreus taking the youth to
be
the son of Thyestes put him to death, and the cur
n of Thyestes put him to death, and the curse of Pelops thus began to
be
accomplished2079. Another legend thus accounts fo
Thyestes was eating he caused the heads and hands of his children to
be
brought in and shown to him. The Sun, it is said,
n she had taken it off, Thyestes, covering his head that he might not
be
known, sprang from his lurkingplace, and forcibly
ere he beheld Pelopia the daughter of Thyestes ; and supposing her to
be
the daughter of the king, demanded her in marriag
shortly after her marriage brought forth a son, whom Atreus caused to
be
exposed ; but the herdsman, taking pity on him, r
ther had given him ; and the moment Thyestes beheld it, he knew it to
be
that which he had lost, and asked the youth how h
the god fixed the guilt on Comætho and Melanippos, whom he ordered to
be
sacrificed to Artemis, and a youth and maiden of
e sacrificed to Artemis, and a youth and maiden of superior beauty to
be
offered annually as victims to the goddess. For m
aw a procession moving along the shore, leading a youth and maiden to
be
sacrificed on the altar of the Triclarian Artemis
appropriately made Agenôr the sire of Cadmos, Europa was also said to
be
his daughter, while her mother Telephassa became
f a brilliant white hue, appeared to Minôs too beautiful an animal to
be
slain, and he put him in his herd, and substitute
ping, Aphrodite came and consoled her by an assurance that she should
be
the bride of Dionysos. The god appeared, enjoyed
at she became the daughter of Minôs. The passage in the Odyssey would
be
decisive on this point, were it not that the Athe
mouse, fell into a jar of honey, and was smothered. When he could not
be
found, his father sent to inquire of the oracle a
of her offspring by him, the Moon-bull, as Minotaur may best perhaps
be
rendered. The circumstances of the legends are mo
g been made to the oracle, the response given was, that it would only
be
removed on the prayer of Æacos. The righteous son
named from it2117. As in the cycle of the Tyndarids there appeared to
be
a reference to light and fire, so perhaps in that
e had slain, Bearing his brazen aye-enduring club. Oriôn was said to
be
the son of Poseidôn by Euryale the daughter of Mi
taking pity on him, gave him Kedaliôn (Guardian), one of his men, to
be
his guide to the abode of the Sun. Placing Kedali
λϵιάδϵς καὶ ϓάδϵς . Pleiades et Hyades. The Pleiades were said to
be
seven in number, the daughters of Atlas and the O
The broad brilliant constellation Oriôn with Sirius behind him would
be
a hunter and his dog, before whom the Pigeons wer
Bear, the object of his pursuit, kept watching him. Thus there would
be
a chase in the sky similar to those on earth, and
ilar to those on earth, and legends would naturally arise which would
be
localised and expanded in the usual manner. For a
Artemis. The beauty and size of the constellation caused the hero to
be
represented as the largest and handsomest of mort
as in the night that they returned, and the Dolionians taking them to
be
their enemies, the Pelasgians, attacked them ; an
ar to marry her, and take her with him to Greece. Such aid was not to
be
rejected : the hero swore : Medeia, who was an en
This however is no essential part of the mythe, as it is also said to
be
white or purple 2166. There can be little doubt t
f the mythe, as it is also said to be white or purple 2166. There can
be
little doubt that the direction of this mythic vo
ce occur in all accounts of it. Where it originally terminated cannot
be
said with certainty ; for its limit advanced with
went ; but the poet of the Odyssey (if our hypothesis respecting him
be
correct), in order to augment the marvels of the
s that the Phasis had its source in the mountains, this course had to
be
given up ; a geographer named Timagetas then fixe
sander2169. The geographer Scymnus however showed that this could not
be
, as the Ister flowed directly from the Alps, and
g posterior to the commencement of the Christian æra. To these are to
be
added the detached notices in other writers and i
henever he and Adrastos should differ in opinion, the decision should
be
left to Eriphyle. Polyneices therefore gave her t
2183. Creôn, now king of Thebes, forbade the bodies of the Argives to
be
buried. Regardless of the menaced penalties, Anti
f the parents are visited on the children, which we must recognise to
be
a law of nature. As usual, the names of the chief
Contrary-birth 2189, and so forth. There is also a moral intended to
be
conveyed in the failure of the first expedition,
. This last was for his beauty carried off to Olympos by the gods, to
be
the cup-bearer of Zeus, who gave Trôs in compensa
rpret dreams by his grandfather. Æsacos declared that the child would
be
the destruction of his country, and recommended t
ded to expose it. As soon as born, the babe was given to a servant to
be
left on Ida to perish. The servant obeyed, but on
sulted with Themis how to remedy the evil. The best course seeming to
be
a war between Hellas and Troy, Discord, by his di
ite claiming it, Zeus directed Hermes to conduct them to Mount Ida to
be
judged by Alexandros the son of Priamos. The priz
e then directs him to build a ship, and she desires her son Æneias to
be
the companion of his adventure. The soothsaying H
detain the fleet. Calchos having announced that her wrath could only
be
appeased by the sacrifice of Iphigeneia, the daug
ressed his willingness to give her up, but said that some maiden must
be
given to him in her place. A violent dispute betw
akes Helenos by stratagem, and having learned from him how Troy might
be
captured, Diomedes is sent to Lemnos to fetch Phi
two notorious forgeries. Much matter relating to the war of Troy will
be
found in Eudocia and the scholiasts, and in the L
mportance which it displays in the Ilias. A cause for this war was to
be
assigned, and the manners of the age may have sug
ar-car ever was used in Greece, as no vestige of such a custom was to
be
found in the historic times. It is not unlikely t
No one can believe the mythes in their present form ; and nothing can
be
more dry and insipid than the manner in which the
Italy and Rome. No fact of the times anterior to history seems to
be
more satisfactorily ascertained, than that of Ita
all records of those times, if such did ever exist, are lost never to
be
recovered ; and it is only from the remains of th
t is with difficulty any vestiges of the original domestic system can
be
traced2259. The Romans, previous to their acquain
le on which the great similarity of the Latin and Greek languages can
be
accounted for ; and it will also in a great measu
the religion and mythology of Greece were adopted at Rome. It cannot
be
determined which of the Roman gods are to be rega
opted at Rome. It cannot be determined which of the Roman gods are to
be
regarded as those of their Latin forefathers ; bu
ear. The Sabellian Religion. Under the name of Sabellians may
be
comprised all the tribes of the Apennines east of
reece, because they shut up within walls the gods, to whom all should
be
free and open, and whose house and temple this wh
be free and open, and whose house and temple this whole world should
be
.” In the ‘Council of the Gods’ of the old satiris
t “every god who is worshiped by man must in solemn rites and prayers
be
called Father, not only for the sake of honour bu
we also meet with a Plebs among the divinities2270. It cannot perhaps
be
asserted that these divisions were made seriously
ed him to do, entreated that they would inform him how Jupiter was to
be
appeased. They yielded to his prayer, and on his
— “of a fish.” The deity smiled, and said that his weapons might thus
be
averted, and promised a sign at sun-rise the foll
r Indiges was worshiped on the banks of the Numicius, and was said to
be
the deified Æneas. Jupiter was named Feretrius or
statue, it gave an audible reply to their demand if it was willing to
be
removed to Rome2284. As the patroness of married
297, Minerva was the protecting goddess of olive-grounds ; but it may
be
doubted whether this was not a transference to he
introduced from that country. No derivation of her name can therefore
be
given, for it does not seem to be a translation.
erivation of her name can therefore be given, for it does not seem to
be
a translation. Vesta. The same obscurity
, flamed in her temple at Rome. As the safety of the city was held to
be
connected with its conservation, the neglect of t
June was called Vestalia : plates of meat were sent to the Vestals to
be
offered up ; the millstones were wreathed with ga
might protect the pavement from the effect of the fires which used to
be
made on it in the night time. The people followed
s Venus Hortensis she was the goddess of gardens2315. She was held to
be
the same as Libitina the goddess of funerals, bec
s was long after the introduction of the Grecian deities, nothing can
be
collected from it respecting the original office
a. There was at Rome a temple of Venus Fruti2320, which last seems to
be
merely a corruption of Aphrodite. It may however
ich last seems to be merely a corruption of Aphrodite. It may however
be
connected with fructus, and refer to her rural ch
origin is very doubtful. 1. This explanation of Millin’s cannot
be
correct. Welcker (Nach. zur Tril. 299.) says that
k. 46. In the author's ‘Tales and Popular Fictions,’ chap. iv., will
be
found some account of the Shâh-nâmeh, and one of
that there is no mythe without a meaning. Myth. der Jap. 50. This may
be
true, but the meaning is often a very trifling on
ann, Mythol. i. 45. Müller, Proleg. 171. In Lucian (De Luctu, 2.) may
be
seen a convincing proof of how firmly the vulgar,
atæus began his work in these words : «I write as it appears to me to
be
true ; for the narratives of the Hellenes are ver
on. 69. Herod. ii. 54-57. 70. The chief remains of this work are to
be
found in the fifth book of Diodorus (12. seq.), a
as interpolated, we hold with Wolf the last six books of the Ilias to
be
the work of a different poet from the author of t
ar the best account of the Epic Cycle, its authors and contents, will
be
found in Welcker's excellent work ‘Der epische Cy
n, 1835.) 84. Plato, Protagoras, p. 320. 85. As we proceed we shall
be
careful to do so whenever they can be discovered.
20. 85. As we proceed we shall be careful to do so whenever they can
be
discovered. 86. Ἰωνία, or Violarium. It forms th
αλοѕ τῆѕ γῆѕ, Pind. Pyth. iv. 131. ; vi. 3. Paus. x. 16. 3. There may
be
some connexion between Delphi and δϵλϕύѕ, womb, w
. Heyne doubts of the genuineness of this passage. Payne Knight would
be
content with rejecting vv. 6 and 7. It is to be o
e. Payne Knight would be content with rejecting vv. 6 and 7. It is to
be
observed that it is not Homer's custom to use two
Macedonia, Thessaly, Mysia, Cilicia, Elis, Arcadia ; to which are to
be
added those of Cyprus, Lesbos, Acarnania and Laco
at part of the poem. 135. In reading the Paradise Lost one is apt to
be
struck with the definite material nature of heave
, so different from the Paradise of Dante. This last, however, cannot
be
fairly placed in comparison with it, being, as Ro
gave utterance to his genuine conception of what heaven might really
be
. The fact is, that our great poet was, as any one
odorus (iii. 57.) from τιταία, same as γῆ : and supposing the root to
be
αΐα, ταȋα (by reduplication τιταία) would come as
lowed him in his theogony. 158. The Titanesses are evidently also to
be
excepted. 159. See Il. xv. 187. seq. 160. Sch.
Sch. Apoll. Rh. iv. 983. Tzetz. Lyc. 761. 869. This however seems to
be
a very late fiction. 161. Theog. 886. seq. 162
α ἀνέτϵλλϵ καρήνον Ἄντνγοѕ ἡμιτόμον κϵραῆѕ űτϵ κύκλα σϵλήνηѕ. It may
be
that a similar view was also the origin of the ep
eliotes an annual tribute of 10,000 urns of dew. The same notion will
be
found in modern poets. Thus Tasso, — E già sparg
73. The title Pallantias given here to Aurora is, we believe, only to
be
found in this poet, but we may be certain that he
e to Aurora is, we believe, only to be found in this poet, but we may
be
certain that he had Greek authority for it. In an
ti, iv. 943.) he calls her Titania, unless the reading Tithonia is to
be
preferred. 264. Agam. 275. 265. Æschylus, Pers.
bidem. It seems hardly credible that so remarkable a festival should
be
unnoticed by all the extant Greek writers ; and w
les having a magic power, and that the gods were transported by them,
be
correct (See Heyne on Il. v. 768.) ; another noti
rstood the mode of shoeing in a hoop. 366. The carliest instances to
be
found of any other species of animal drawing the
rn in the Island of the Blest at the Fount of Ocean, appears to us to
be
quite unsupported by evidence. He founds it on Il
Corybantes and others, and made the subjects of much mystery, seem to
be
nothing but the Cretan young men (κοûροι), who us
osis Prophetæ V Libri, &c.’ In the Fairy Mythology (ii. 97.) will
be
found a Swiss version of this legend. 402. Φηγò
his subject. 441. In the ‘Tales and Popular Fictions’, 79. seq. will
be
found some instances. See also Fairy Mythology, p
Celtic and Germanic tribes the contrary. 473. The river which was to
be
passed is mentioned in the Ilias (xxiii. 73.), bu
ream. 474. The earliest mention of Charôn in Grecian poetry seems to
be
in the ancient poem of the Minyas, quoted by Paus
ος τῆς θεοῦ, apparently from λῶ. 609. Thus in the Hymn presently to
be
quoted, the new-born deity says, ver. 131. — Εἲη
that it was out of love he served Admetos. 636. That is if critics
be
right in referring the following line of Sophocle
ch (De Def. Or. 21.) if the reading given by Wyttembach from Eusebius
be
the true one, as it most probably is. 641. Prole
od Glaucos was the instructor of Apollo. 647. This legend is only to
be
found in Ovid (Met. xi. 153. seq.). 648. Herodot
casion griffons. 660. See above, p. 34. 661. There seems however to
be
some foundation for it. A naturalist of the prese
Welcker (Schwenk. 263.) regards this name as being ἂρι-θοῶσα. It may
be
only a corruption of Alpheiusa. 691. Paus. v. 7,
cation (see above, p. 60.). By some (among whom Euripides may perhaps
be
classed) it is held to relate to the worship of t
οσκόπος : 6. κελαδεινὴ : 7. άγνὴ : 8.ἱπποσόα. A number of others will
be
found in Aristophanes. 712. In Schwenk, 263. 71
4. 779. And from her fair unspotted side Two blissful twins are to
be
born, Youth and Joy ; so Jove hath sworn. — Comus
s and Perseus. 827. Wherever the form Ἐρμῆς occurs, the passage may
be
regarded as an interpolation. 828. Il. xxiv. 333
Welcker, Tril. 217. 855. Buttmann (Lexil. s. v.) makes διάκτορος to
be
from the same root with διάκονος, and identical i
) calls Dionysos θαλασσοϕόνος. Græfe however queries if it should not
be
θαλασσονόμος. Could that strange poet have allude
, 3. 910. Plut. De Is. et Os. 69. Hesych. and Et. Mag. s. v. said to
be
derived from the grief (ἄχος) of the goddess. Wel
h-bearer, from ϕέρω ϕόνον. The Persephatta of the dramatists seems to
be
only a corruption of Persephone. 914. Κόρη, the
was Εἰρɑϕιώτης, which Schwenk (p. 150.) very ingeniously supposes to
be
equivalent to ϵἰɑροϕυώυτης, Spring-born. Compare
. zur Tril. 187, 188. 1127. See above, p. 214. Icarios would seem to
be
connected with ἰκμὰς, ἰχὼρ, and therefore to deno
186-211.), where much valuable matter on the subject of Dionysos will
be
found. 1131. Strabo, ix. 1. See Müller, Orchom.
xiii. 160. seq. Diodor. iii. 72. The blood-drops of Uranos would then
be
the rains. 1202. In Latin silanus is a tube or p
1274. Euanthes ap. eund. Several other opinions about Glaucos will
be
found in this place of Athenæus. 1275. Od. v. 33
. Il. viii. 348. 1297. Il. v. 741. 1298. Od. xi. 633. 1299. It may
be
doubted if Homer was acquainted with the story of
ephredo and Enyo, Auferona and Inundona. 1306. There seems to us to
be
much probability in Völcker's (Myth. Geog. 227. s
seq. 1311. Il. xvi. 149. From this and from Od. xx. 65. 77. it may
be
perhaps inferred that the shore of Ocean was the
place and people, and he is resolute in maintaining the two poems to
be
the produce of one mind, and denies all interpola
is circumstance so entirely out of view, and have determined Æolia to
be
one of the Ægatian islands. Hom. Geog. 114. 1356
of the names placed in the West by the poet of the Odyssey appear to
be
of Phœnician origin. Thus, besides the one in the
cian origin. Thus, besides the one in the text, the Elysian Plain may
be
fairly derived from alatz (צלע) to rejoice ; Ereb
. vii. 321. seq. Payne Knight pronounces the whole passage 311-333 to
be
spurious, and we think his reasons satisfactory.
. 71. note) seems to have reason for thinking that this legend should
be
assigned to that poetess. It is remarkable that t
on of man. 1475. Hygin. 220. The etymology at the end proves this to
be
a Latin fiction. Parnell’s beautiful imitation of
aphet brought by Hermes, she ensnared Mankind with her fair looks, to
be
avenged On him who had stole Jove's authentic fir
Sch. Pind. Pyth. iv. 133. 1540. The particulars of this voyage will
be
related below. 1541. Apollod. i. 9. 1542. Ibid
below. 1541. Apollod. i. 9. 1542. Ibid. 1543. Medeia is said to
be
immortal by Pindar (Pyth. iv. 18.) and Musæus (ap
, which he regards as a corruption of λάστωρ (from λᾰν to desire), to
be
perfectly parallel to κένταυροϛ. Welcker (Kret. K
od. ut sup. Paus. ii. 25, 2. 1617. Il. ix. 527. We know not what may
be
the feeling of others, but for our part we rememb
of Æetes’ mother was Antiope (above, p. 312.). The root of Zethos may
be
ζάω or ζέω. We have elsewhere (above, p. 61.) the
he Moon, and on the hypothesis of night preceding day, the Moon might
be
the mother of the Sun. Zeus-Epopeus is like Zeus-
Teiresias among those “equall’d with him in fate,” whom he would fain
be
“equall’d with in renown.” And Tiresias and Phin
tion that Milton, like Ben Jonson, read Greek by accent ? Nothing can
be
more inharmonious than it is if Teiresias be pron
by accent ? Nothing can be more inharmonious than it is if Teiresias
be
pronounced in the Latin manner, with the accent o
epenultimate : few lines are more harmonious, if, as in the Greek, it
be
laid on the penultimate. If he did not read by ac
no practice is more common, and that abundant instances of it are to
be
found in all times and countries. (See ‘Tales and
of her in the coffin. When the Heracleids went to carry her forth to
be
buried, they were surprised at the weight, and op
book ii. chap. 11. 12. 1789. All the compounds of this form seem to
be
in a good sense. Such are Sophocles, Agathocles,
p. 1802. Hygin. 166. 1803. Apollod. ut sup. 1804. He was said to
be
the prince of the Thracians, who were supposed to
o it — long continued. While it was absent no sentence of death could
be
executed in Athens ; because, as it was said, it
maidens. The ship sent, called the Paralian Galley, was maintained to
be
the very same one in which Theseus had sailed ; t
y, i. p. 54.) and of Tristan and Belinda (Tristan de Leonnois) are to
be
found in the romance of the middle ages. The case
id, Τῳ μὲν ἐπώνυμον ἦν ὅτ᾿ ἄῤ Ὠкϵανοȗ πϵρὶ πηγὰς Γϵνθ᾿. It may also
be
derived from ΠΗΓΩ, πηγνȗμι, to construct or build
ahrmund) Fieramonte. 1912. The legend of Danaos and his family will
be
found in Apollod. ii. 1, 4. Hygin, 168-170. Sch.
lato's Laws (iv. 704.) it is said, respecting the name of the city to
be
founded, τοȗτο μὲν τάχ͐ ἄν ἴσως кαὶ ὁ кατοιкιο μὸ
αινῆ γϵνομένῃ τῆ πόλϵι. It is, we may see, not supposed that it would
be
named from the кατοιкιστὴς or founder. 1920. He
e scene was localised at Joppa, where the marks of the chains were to
be
seen on a rock, as also the bones of the monster
, 2. Tzetz. Lyc. 511. Ovid, Fasti, v. 699. seq. 2010. Tyndareos may
be
merely a reduplication of Dareos (from δααίω), v
was a poetic adjunct. 2077. The Pelopians, i. e. Illustrious, would
be
then like the Phlegyans (see p. 347.), the Achæan
were the Good, i. e. Brave, the Franks the Free, &c. It must not
be
concealed that there is no traditiov whatever of
08. seq. If Nitzsch's suspicion of iv. 514-520 being an interpolation
be
correct, Homer may not have made Ægisthos the son
232. seq.) joins the German Mannus, Man ; and supposing this last to
be
the true meaning of all these names, infers, in h
ρ). 2167. There is nowhere so much information on the Argonautics to
be
found as in Müller's Orchomenos, to which we refe
aps the original signification of the name Adrastos ; but it may also
be
rendered Do-nought (a and δράω) adapted to this m
ys were scourged. It was probably this rite that caused Iphigeneia to
be
identified with the ‘Virgin,’ to whom human victi
94. Welcker, Tril. 288. 2245. Most of the objections here urged will
be
found in Bryant’s ‘Dissertation on the War of Tro
tors of the mythic legends however could hardly have believed them to
be
true. Anaxagoras and other early philosophers reg
123. 2253. Suetonius, Octav. 97. Dion. Cass. lvi. 29. 2254. Said to
be
a corruption of Ζῆνα 2255. Serv. Æn. i. 422. 2
ctfully inscribed. Preface. If no other knowledge deserves to
be
called useful but that which helps to enlarge our
ppellation. But if that which tends to make us happier and better can
be
called useful, then we claim that epithet for our
f mythology much of the elegant literature of our own language cannot
be
understood and appreciated. When Byron calls Rome
poetry of Milton which has appeared to them “harsh and crabbed” would
be
found “musical as is Apollo’s lute.” Our citation
ay's article on Milton there are twenty such. But how is mythology to
be
taught to one who does not learn it through the m
g which relates wholly to false marvels and obsolete faiths is not to
be
expected of the general reader in a practical age
ng is claimed by so many sciences of facts and things that little can
be
spared for set treatises on a science of mere fan
nce of mere fancy. But may not the requisite knowledge of the subject
be
acquired by reading the ancient poets in translat
aris,” and the “honors of Ganymede,” without this knowledge. Shall we
be
told that answers to such queries may be found in
out this knowledge. Shall we be told that answers to such queries may
be
found in notes, or by a reference to the Classica
uthorities, so that when the reader finds them referred to he may not
be
at a loss to recognize the reference. Thus we hop
ch stories are not often referred to, and if they occasionally should
be
, the English reader need feel no mortification in
poets, essayists, and orators. Our readers may thus at the same time
be
entertained by the most charming fictions which f
erature of his own day. In order to understand these stories, it will
be
necessary to acquaint ourselves with the ideas of
received their science and religion. The Greeks believed the earth to
be
flat and circular, their own country occupying th
eir waters from it. The northern portion of the earth was supposed to
be
inhabited by a happy race named the Hyperboreans,
o the birth of Minerva thus: — “Can tyrants but by tyrants conquered
be
, And Freedom find no champion and no child, Such
en she Sprang forth a Pallas, armed and undefiled? Or must such minds
be
nourished in the wild, Deep in the unpruned fores
e Satyrs were deities of the woods and fields. They were conceived to
be
covered with bristly hair, their heads decorated
ities, like the Satyrs of the Greeks. Quirinus was a war god, said to
be
no other than Romulus, the founder of Rome, exalt
Vestals, flamed in her temple. As the safety of the city was held to
be
connected with its conservation, the neglect of t
arded as the deified spirits of mortals. The family Lars were held to
be
the souls of the ancestors, who watched over and
chestnut shade.” Macaulay , Prophecy of Capys .” N. B. — It is to
be
observed that in proper names the final e and es
— It is to be observed that in proper names the final e and es are to
be
sounded. Thus Cybele and Penates are words of thr
of three syllables. But Proserpine and Thebes are exceptions, and to
be
pronounced as English words. In the Index at the
s to another, a shelly covering to a third, etc. But when man came to
be
provided for, who was to be superior to all other
ing to a third, etc. But when man came to be provided for, who was to
be
superior to all other animals, Epimetheus had bee
ols with which to cultivate the earth; to warm his dwelling, so as to
be
comparatively independent of climate; and finally
an. The earth, which till now had been cultivated in common, began to
be
divided off into possessions. Men were not satisf
its inhabitants, and provide a new race, unlike the first, who would
be
more worthy of life, and much better worshippers
t was a hard race, and well adapted to labor, as we find ourselves to
be
at this day, giving plain indications of our orig
aphet brought by Hermes, she insnared Mankind with her fair looks, to
be
avenged On him who had stole Jove’s authentic fir
do not show; The suffocating sense of woe. “Thy godlike crime was to
be
kind; To render with thy precepts less Th
r her shoulders, and said, “If so charming in disorder, what would it
be
if arranged?” He saw her eyes bright as stars; he
fear you should fall and hurt yourself on these stones, and I should
be
the cause. Pray run slower, and I will follow slo
she spoken, when a stiffness seized all her limbs; her bosom began to
be
enclosed in a tender bark; her hair became leaves
ses on the wood. The branches shrank from his lips. “Since you cannot
be
my wife,” said he, “you shall assuredly be my tre
is lips. “Since you cannot be my wife,” said he, “you shall assuredly
be
my tree. I will wear you for my crown; I will dec
Roman conquerors lead up the triumphal pomp to the Capitol, you shall
be
woven into wreaths for their brows. And, as etern
reaths for their brows. And, as eternal youth is mine, you also shall
be
always green, and your leaf know no decay.” The n
tree, bowed its head in grateful acknowledgment. That Apollo should
be
the god both of music and poetry will not appear
sic and poetry will not appear strange, but that medicine should also
be
assigned to his province, may. The poet Armstrong
wall,” they said, “why do you keep two lovers apart? But we will not
be
ungrateful. We owe you, we confess, the privilege
“Thy own hand has slain thee, and for my sake,” she said. “I too can
be
brave for once, and my love is as strong as thine
erries o’erload the bending boughs.” If any of our young readers can
be
so hard-hearted as to enjoy a laugh at the expens
al, keep your wife, whom, if I am not much mistaken, you will one day
be
very sorry you ever saw again.” Cephalus returned
udden shock, fainted away. Presently recovering, she said, “It cannot
be
true; I will not believe it unless I myself am a
relieved of her suspicions; so she delivered the heifer to Argus, to
be
strictly watched. Now Argus had a hundred eyes in
ey heard and consented. Pan threw his arms around what he supposed to
be
the form of the nymph, and found he embraced only
th the sweetness of the music, said, ‘Thus, then, at least, you shall
be
mine.’ and he took some of the reeds, and placing
stretch out her arms in supplication — they were already beginning to
be
covered with black hair. Her hands grew rounded,
sit us With thy long levelled rule of streaming light, And thou shalt
be
our star of Arcady, Or Tyrian Cynosure.” Dian
of his name he turned his head, and heard them regret that he should
be
away. He earnestly wished he was. He would have b
ce and almost buried among the reeds. I inquired whose altar it might
be
, whether of Faunus or the Naiads, or some god of
vor. I have no intention of washing my limbs in it, weary though they
be
, but only to quench my thirst. My mouth is so dry
My mouth is so dry that I can hardly speak. A draught of water would
be
nectar to me; it would revive me, and I would own
ned it with adamantine chains to the bottom of the sea, that it might
be
a secure resting-place for his beloved. Byron all
upon us, that I have told you the truth. If I speak falsely, let this
be
the last time I behold his light. But it needs no
s were not all alike, nor yet unlike, — but such as sisters’ ought to
be
. 5 The earth had its towns and forests and rivers
to use that name, — give me some proof, I beseech you, by which I may
be
known as yours.” He ceased; and his father, layin
de him approach, and embracing him, said, “My son, you deserve not to
be
disowned, and I confirm what your mother has told
you. To put an end to your doubts, ask what you will, the gift shall
be
yours. I call to witness that dreadful lake, whic
wear by in our most solemn engagements.” Phaëton immediately asked to
be
permitted for one day to drive the chariot of the
all the time turning round and carrying the stars with it. I have to
be
perpetually on my guard lest that movement, which
lf, when they are unruly and resist the reins. Beware, my son, lest I
be
the donor of a fatal gift; recall your request wh
at me? You shall have it if you persist, — the oath is sworn and must
be
kept, — but I beg you to choose more wisely.” He
poles are smoking which sustain your palace, which must fall if they
be
destroyed. Atlas faints, and scarce holds up his
and hurls the forked lightnings. But at that time not a cloud was to
be
found to interpose for a screen to earth, nor was
whatever he might wish. He asked that whatever he might touch should
be
changed into gold. Bacchus consented, though sorr
sed his arms, all shining with gold, in prayer to Bacchus, begging to
be
delivered from his glittering destruction. Bacchu
isfaction to himself and his faithful follower Midas, who happened to
be
present. Then Tmolus turned his head toward the S
w hairy, within and without, and movable on their roots; in short, to
be
on the perfect pattern of those of an ass. Mortif
at last took shelter between the gods themselves. They forbade it to
be
slain; and spoke in these words: “We are gods. Th
few moments; then declared to the gods their united wish. “We ask to
be
priests and guardians of this your temple; and si
may take us both from life, that I may not live to see her grave, nor
be
laid in my own by her.” Their prayer was granted.
each other’s side: The chimney to a steeple grown, The jack would not
be
left alone; But up against the steeple reared, Be
e earth, so that Pluto was alarmed, and feared that his kingdom would
be
laid open to the light of day. Under this apprehe
was. She declined, and he urged her. “Go in peace,” she replied, “and
be
happy in your daughter; I have lost mine.” As she
“Come with us, and despise not our humble roof; so may your daughter
be
restored to you in safety.” “Lead on,” said she,
immortal, but you have frustrated my attempt. Nevertheless, he shall
be
great and useful. He shall teach men the use of t
mother, and the rest with her husband Pluto. Ceres allowed herself to
be
pacified with this arrangement, and restored the
passed all other religious celebrations among the Greeks. There can
be
little doubt of this story of Ceres and Proserpin
practice of throwing garlands or other light objects on his stream to
be
carried downward by it, and afterwards reproduced
ys, the sovereigns of the sea, that all that was mortal in him should
be
washed away. A hundred rivers poured their waters
een deity, “You had better pursue a willing object; you are worthy to
be
sought, instead of having to seek in vain. Be not
, know your own worth. I protest to you that even I, goddess though I
be
, and learned in the virtues of plants and spells,
ll at last she was turned into a rock, and as such still continues to
be
a terror to mariners. Keats, in his Endymion,
ar it. It was indeed the perfect semblance of a maiden that seemed to
be
alive, and only prevented from moving by modesty.
e, and leaning over the couch, gave a kiss to the mouth. It seemed to
be
warm. He pressed its lips again, he laid his hand
hile he stands astonished and glad, though doubting, and fears he may
be
mistaken, again and again with a lover’s ardor he
. If I speak falsely, may my foliage perish with drought and my trunk
be
cut down and burned. Take this infant and give it
own and burned. Take this infant and give it to a nurse. Let it often
be
brought and nursed under my branches, and play in
hes, and play in my shade; and when he is old enough to talk, let him
be
taught to call me mother, and to say with sadness
o say with sadness, ‘My mother lies hid under this bark.’ But bid him
be
careful of river banks, and beware how he plucks
beware how he plucks flowers, remembering that every bush he sees may
be
a goddess in disguise. Farewell, dear husband, an
and tore her hair. Reproaching the Fates, she said, “Yet theirs shall
be
but a partial triumph; memorials of my grief shal
the spectacle of your death, my Adonis, and of my lamentations shall
be
annually renewed. Your blood shall be changed int
s, and of my lamentations shall be annually renewed. Your blood shall
be
changed into a flower; that consolation none can
ne the crime. Would that I could die for thee! But since that may not
be
, thou shalt live with me in memory and in song. M
lood which had flowed on the ground and stained the herbage ceased to
be
blood; but a flower of hue more beautiful than th
e flower amid the sobbing rain.” An allusion to Hyacinthus will also
be
recognized in Milton’s Lycidas: — “Like to that
turned your affection from me? Where is that love of me that used to
be
uppermost in your thoughts? Have you learned to f
e rounded her orb.” When he had thus spoken, he ordered the vessel to
be
drawn out of the shiphouse, and the oars and sail
he vessel to be drawn out of the shiphouse, and the oars and sails to
be
put aboard. When Halcyone saw these preparations
tinguish his form from the rest. When the vessel itself could no more
be
seen, she strained her eyes to catch the last gli
r her husband, who was no more, she prayed incessantly: that he might
be
safe; that he might come home; that he might not,
her. But of all these prayers, the last was the only one destined to
be
granted. The goddess, at length, could not bear a
d to be granted. The goddess, at length, could not bear any longer to
be
pleaded with for one already dead, and to have ha
ady dead, and to have hands raised to her altars that ought rather to
be
offering funeral rites. So, calling Iris, she sai
rus unwept.” To these words Morpheus added the voice, which seemed to
be
that of her husband; he seemed to pour forth genu
eath to die. If I could bear to live and struggle to endure, I should
be
more cruel to myself than the sea has been to me.
self than the sea has been to me. But I will not struggle, I will not
be
separated from thee, unhappy husband. This time,
l; if I may not lay my ashes with thine, my name, at least, shall not
be
separated.” Her grief forbade more words, and the
it her tears, saying, “Alas! unhappy one, and unhappy, if such there
be
, thy wife!” Borne by the waves, it came nearer. A
prove this, let me tell you a story, which is well known in Cyprus to
be
a fact; and I hope it will have the effect to mak
who look down on mortal woes, observe my fate! I ask but this: let me
be
remembered in coming ages, and add those years to
ng her ambrosial locks with indignation, she exclaimed, “Am I then to
be
eclipsed in my honors by a mortal girl? In vain t
nd at last drew from him an unwilling consent that her sisters should
be
brought to see her. So, calling Zephyr, she acqua
ored and disagreeable that the only way you can merit your lover must
be
by dint of industry and diligence. I will make tr
e. I will make trial of your housewifery.” Then she ordered Psyche to
be
led to the storehouse of her temple, where was la
ad for her supper and went away. Next morning Venus ordered Psyche to
be
called and said to her, “Behold yonder grove whic
rectly down to Erebus. Wherefore, to make no delay of what was not to
be
avoided, she goes to the top of a high tower to p
you the box filled with her beauty, of all things this is chiefly to
be
observed by you, that you never once open or look
ugh the smallest crack of the window of his chamber which happened to
be
left open, flew to the spot where Psyche lay, and
ved, handing her a cup of ambrosia, he said, “Drink this, Psyche, and
be
immortal; nor shall Cupid ever break away from th
reak away from the knot in which he is tied, but these nuptials shall
be
perpetual.” Thus Psyche became at last united to
nal bride; And from her fair unspotted side Two blissful twins are to
be
born, Youth and Joy; so Jove hath sworn.” The al
ll this, or what ought I to have had, except to hate life and wish to
be
with my dead subjects? On all sides lay my people
a clap of thunder was heard. ‘I accept the omen,’ I cried; ‘O may it
be
a sign of a favorable disposition towards me!’ By
he city still held out, for it was decreed by fate that it should not
be
taken so long as a certain purple lock, which gli
I rejoice at any cause that brings him to my sight. Perhaps he would
be
willing to grant us peace, and receive me as a ho
again. And yet no doubt it is sometimes the best thing for a city to
be
conquered, when the conqueror is clement and gene
and generous. Minos certainly has right on his side. I think we shall
be
conquered; and if that must be the end of it, why
as right on his side. I think we shall be conquered; and if that must
be
the end of it, why should not love unbar the gate
why should not love unbar the gates to him, instead of leaving it to
be
done by war? Better spare delay and slaughter if
passed out of the city and entered the enemy’s camp. She demanded to
be
led to the king, and thus addressed him: “I am Sc
ng-place! Surely, my Crete, where Jove himself was cradled, shall not
be
polluted with such a monster!” Thus he said, and
a monster!” Thus he said, and gave orders that equitable terms should
be
allowed to the conquered city, and that the fleet
a funeral pile and would have burned the body, but it was nowhere to
be
found; but in its place a flower, purple within,
Sweet queen of parly, daughter of the sphere, So may’st thou
be
translated to the skies, And give resounding grac
Providence designed, Rather in pity than in hate, That he should
be
like Cupid blind, To save him from Narcissus’
us hook, Thy nose, thou chance to see; Narcissus’ fate would then
be
thine, And self-detested thou would’st pine,
ended for the possession of the city. The gods decreed that it should
be
awarded to that one who produced the gift most us
va herself had taught her. But this she denied, and could not bear to
be
thought a pupil even of a goddess. “Let Minerva t
f humility. It was Niobe, the queen of Thebes. She had indeed much to
be
proud of; but it was not her husband’s fame, nor
piest of mothers would Niobe have been if only she had not claimed to
be
so. It was on occasion of the annual celebration
and gems, and her aspect beautiful as the face of an angry woman can
be
. She stood and surveyed the people with haughty l
you never saw to those who stand before your eyes! Why should Latona
be
honored with worship, and none be paid to me? My
before your eyes! Why should Latona be honored with worship, and none
be
paid to me? My father was Tantalus, who was recei
l have much left. Were I to lose some of my children, I should hardly
be
left as poor as Latona with her two only. Away wi
Juno alone, begin now to doubt whether I am indeed a goddess. I shall
be
deprived of my worship altogether unless you prot
armed by an oracle which had told him that his daughter’s child would
be
the instrument of his death, caused the mother an
would be the instrument of his death, caused the mother and child to
be
shut up in a chest and set adrift on the sea. The
being turned into stone. All around the cavern where she dwelt might
be
seen the stony figures of men and animals which h
epheus was directed by the oracle to expose his daughter Andromeda to
be
devoured by the monster. As Perseus looked down f
ith her hands; but when he repeated his questions, for fear she might
be
thought guilty of some fault which she dared not
mentations and to embrace the victim. Then spoke Perseus: “There will
be
time enough for tears; this hour is all we have f
but I will try to win her by services rendered, if the gods will only
be
propitious. If she be rescued by my valor, I dema
her by services rendered, if the gods will only be propitious. If she
be
rescued by my valor, I demand that she be my rewa
only be propitious. If she be rescued by my valor, I demand that she
be
my reward.” The parents consent (how could they h
the Sea-Nymphs, her old enemies, prevailed so far as to cause her to
be
placed in that part of the heaven near the pole,
much I will grant you; no weapon shall touch you; moreover, you shall
be
preserved in my house as a memorial of these even
gnize a wide distinction among them. The human giants, if so they may
be
called, such as the Cyclopes, Antæus, Orion, and
may be called, such as the Cyclopes, Antæus, Orion, and others, must
be
supposed not to be altogether disproportioned to
h as the Cyclopes, Antæus, Orion, and others, must be supposed not to
be
altogether disproportioned to human beings, for t
covered nine acres, and Enceladus required the whole of Mount Ætna to
be
laid upon him to keep him down. We have already s
at there was danger to his throne and life if his new-born son should
be
suffered to grow up. He therefore committed the c
hose who could solve it should pass safe, but those who failed should
be
killed. Not one had yet succeeded in solving it,
of the bridle the winged steed came willingly and suffered himself to
be
taken. Bellerophon mounted him, rose with him int
eans the cubit or measure of about thirteen inches, which was said to
be
the height of these people. They lived near the s
n up and came to demand the crown from his uncle, Pelias pretended to
be
willing to yield it, but at the same time suggest
y came together, crushing and grinding to atoms any object that might
be
caught between them. They were called the Sympleg
add them to my father’s.” Medea replied, “Not at such a cost shall it
be
done, but if my art avails me, his life shall be
such a cost shall it be done, but if my art avails me, his life shall
be
lengthened without abridging yours.” The next ful
hasten to take the old man’s life. Then she directed that Æson should
be
led forth, and having thrown him into a deep slee
ng vessels of Æetes gaining upon the Argonauts, she caused the lad to
be
killed and his limbs to be strewn over the sea. Æ
upon the Argonauts, she caused the lad to be killed and his limbs to
be
strewn over the sea. Æetes on reaching the place
ble interment, the Argonauts escaped. In the poems of Campbell will
be
found a translation of one of the choruses of the
linked with Meleager’s life, she brings forth, and commands a fire to
be
prepared. Then four times she essays to place the
ld, and it was to this effect: “Atalanta, do not marry; marriage will
be
your ruin.” Terrified by this oracle, she fled th
generally effectual in relieving her of their persecutions, — “I will
be
the prize of him who shall conquer me in the race
be the prize of him who shall conquer me in the race; but death must
be
the penalty of all who try and fail.” In spite of
l.” In spite of this hard condition some would try. Hippomenes was to
be
judge of the race. “Can it be possible that any w
ition some would try. Hippomenes was to be judge of the race. “Can it
be
possible that any will be so rash as to risk so m
omenes was to be judge of the race. “Can it be possible that any will
be
so rash as to risk so much for a wife?” said he.
ze you were competing for.” As he surveyed them he wished them all to
be
beaten, and swelled with envy of any one that see
,) but for his youth. I wish he would give up the race, or if he will
be
so mad, I hope he may outrun me.” While she hesit
used them to give offence to Cybele. That powerful goddess was not to
be
insulted with impunity. She took from them their
and master a lion, and yoked them to her car, where they are still to
be
seen in all representations, in statuary or paint
d, and the Isle of the Hesperides. The apples are supposed by some to
be
the oranges of Spain, of which the Greeks had hea
th him, on condition that if conquered (as they all were) they should
be
put to death. Hercules encountered him, and findi
ee. Hercules himself forded the river, but gave Dejanira to Nessus to
be
carried across. Nessus attempted to run away with
told Dejanira to take a portion of his blood and keep it, as it might
be
used as a charm to preserve the love of her husba
. But now I say to you, Fear not. He who conquered all else is not to
be
conquered by those flames which you see blazing o
no only heard the closing words with some displeasure that she should
be
so particularly pointed at, yet not enough to mak
the imaginative in some beautiful stanzas, of which the last two may
be
thus translated: — “Deep degraded to a coward’s
cups like fire.” The beautiful legend of the Choice of Hercules may
be
found in the Tatler, No. 97. Chapter XX. Thes
fearing the loss of her influence with her husband if Theseus should
be
acknowledged as his son, she filled the mind of Æ
sisted of seven youths and seven maidens, who were sent every year to
be
devoured by the Minotaur, a monster with a bull’s
and the youths and maidens were, according to custom, drawn by lot to
be
sent, he offered himself as one of the victims, i
e. She used her influence over her infatuated husband to cause him to
be
jealous of his son, and he imprecated the vengean
discovered the place where his remains were laid, and caused them to
be
removed to Athens, where they were deposited in a
s, and if too high the heat will melt them. Keep near me and you will
be
safe.” While he gave him these instructions and f
of a rival. His sister had placed her son Perdix under his charge to
be
taught the mechanical arts. He was an apt scholar
he brothers. From this incident, Castor and Pollux came afterwards to
be
considered the patron deities of seamen and voyag
Pollux, inconsolable for the loss of his brother, besought Jupiter to
be
permitted to give his own life as a ransom for hi
the other, in hard-fought fields, and were said on such occasions to
be
mounted on magnificent white steeds. Thus in the
I can’t help being afraid. People are not always what they pretend to
be
. If he is indeed Jove, make him give some proof o
he king, who had no respect for the new worship, forbade its rites to
be
performed. But when it was known that Bacchus was
ding him with wrathful countenance, said, “Fellow! you shall speedily
be
put to death, that your fate may be a warning to
said, “Fellow! you shall speedily be put to death, that your fate may
be
a warning to others; but though I grudge the dela
y proceeded to put him on board I resisted them. ‘This ship shall not
be
profaned by such impiety,’ said I. ‘I have a grea
here.’ ‘Naxos is my home,’ said Bacchus; ‘take me there and you shall
be
well rewarded.’ They promised so to do, and told
ndeavoring to pull the oar, felt his hands shrink up and presently to
be
no longer hands but fins; another, trying to rais
s fell from his limbs, and when they looked for him he was nowhere to
be
found. Pentheus would take no warning, but instea
e hugest monster that prowls in these woods! Come on, sisters! I will
be
the first to strike the wild boar.” The whole ban
d the mariners in Milton’s Comus, at line 46, The story of Circe will
be
found in Chapter XXIX. 3Bacchus that first from
led a Panic terror. As the name of the god signifies all, Pan came to
be
considered a symbol of the universe and personifi
bol of the universe and personification of Nature; and later still to
be
regarded as a representative of all the gods and
is sentiment: — “Great God, I’d rather
be
A Pagan, suckled in a creed outworn, So might I,
an axe from one, and thus impiously exclaimed: “I care not whether it
be
a tree beloved of the goddess or not; were it the
shment so dire that one would pity him, if such a culprit as he could
be
pitied, — to deliver him over to Famine. As Ceres
a daughter worthy of a better parent. Her too he sold. She scorned to
be
the slave of a purchaser and as she stood by the
garb, standing about where you stand? Tell me truly; so may your luck
be
good and not a fish nibble at your hook and get a
the nymph yielded to his desire. She at the same time charged him to
be
constant and told him that a bee should be her me
e same time charged him to be constant and told him that a bee should
be
her messenger and let him know when she would adm
ed from Prometheus the Titan that Thetis should bear a son who should
be
greater than his father, Jupiter desisted from hi
father, Jupiter desisted from his suit and decreed that Thetis should
be
the wife of a mortal. By the aid of Chiron the Ce
. When so many less active agencies were personified, it is not to
be
supposed that the winds failed to be so. They wer
s were personified, it is not to be supposed that the winds failed to
be
so. They were Boreas or Aquilo, the north wind; Z
* * * * and silky soft Favonius breathe still softer or
be
chid!” Chapter XXIII. Acheloüs and Hercules
either a false pretence, or disgraceful to him if true, for it cannot
be
true except by his mother’s shame.’ As I said thi
d often heard from his courtiers and dependents fancied that it would
be
easy to find a substitute. But it was not so. Bra
henever he and Adrastus should differ in opinion, the decision should
be
left to Eriphyle. Polynices, knowing this, gave E
d he, his chariot, and his charioteer were swallowed up. It would not
be
in place here to detail all the acts of heroism o
the uncle of the fallen princes, now become king, caused Eteocles to
be
buried with distinguished honor, but suffered the
s. She was detected in the act, and Creon gave orders that she should
be
buried alive, as having deliberately set at naugh
id, Worn as thou wert with age, to me thou still Wast dear, and shalt
be
ever.” Francklin’s Sophocles. Penelope. P
perpetually doing but never done. The rest of Penelope’s history will
be
told when we give an account of her husband’s adv
n. She too, when she shall have filled her term of life, will rightly
be
yours. But till then grant her to me, I beseech y
chance offered. Thus occasionally the carcass of a dead animal would
be
occupied by the bees for that purpose. It was no
and Virgil, in the following story, shows how this supposed fact may
be
turned to account for renewing the swarm when it
turned and gave information to his mother, who ordered that he should
be
brought into her presence. The river at her comma
ction to your bees. You have to appease their anger, and thus it must
be
done: Select four bulls, of perfect form and size
and the roof would soon fall in. He told his captors and demanded to
be
let out, warning them also. They took his warning
A semi-mythological personage who was represented by one tradition to
be
the son of Orpheus. He is said to have written sa
der, king of Corinth, with whom he was a great favorite. There was to
be
a musical contest in Sicily, and Arion longed to
a brother to give up the thought. “Pray stay with me,” he said, “and
be
contented. He who strives to win may lose.” Arion
asure to others. And if I win the prize, how will the enjoyment of it
be
increased by the consciousness of my wide-spread
ings will we display our gratitude to the gods, and how merry will we
be
at the festal board!” The wind and sea continued
my life at that price.” “No, no; we cannot spare you. Your life would
be
too dangerous to us. Where could we go to escape
er, if he should know that you had been robbed by us? Your gold would
be
of little use to us, if on returning home, we cou
uld be of little use to us, if on returning home, we could never more
be
free from fear.” “Grant me, then,” said he, “a la
e,” he added, “to arrange my dress. Apollo will not favor me unless I
be
clad in my minstrel garb.” He clothed his well-pr
es expand; Now lads on shore may sigh and maids believe; Such
be
our fate when we return to land! Meantime som
measured step, and moves around the circuit of the theatre. Can they
be
mortal women who compose that awful group, and ca
compose that awful group, and can that vast concourse of silent forms
be
living beings? The Choristers, clad in black, bor
ng across the sky a dark object which a moment’s inspection showed to
be
a flock of cranes flying directly over the theatr
very heart, “Observe the power of the Eumenides! The pious poet shall
be
avenged! the murderer has informed against himsel
ince desired him to prepare a poem in celebration of his exploits, to
be
recited at a banquet. In order to diversify his t
at those who should take that “Lover’s-leap” would, if not destroyed,
be
cured of their love. Byron alludes to the stor
seth not One obscure hiding-place, one little spot Where pleasure may
be
sent; the nested wren Has thy fair face within it
ulcan, who, taking pity on him, gave him Kedalion, one of his men, to
be
his guide to the abode of the sun. Placing Kedali
he shut him up in his chamber, whence his feeble voice might at times
be
heard. Finally she turned him into a grasshopper.
phs, and Jupiter caused the sparks and cinders of his funeral pile to
be
turned into birds, which, dividing into two flock
s inconsolable for the loss of her son. Her tears still flow, and may
be
seen at early morning in the form of dew-drops on
ver Nile, in Egypt, are two colossal statues, one of which is said to
be
the statue of Memnon. Ancient writers record that
stone, which on being struck emits a metallic sound, that might still
be
made use of to deceive a visitor who was predispo
nt to urge him. When Palamedes arrived at Ithaca Ulysses pretended to
be
mad. He yoked an ass and an ox together to the pl
ominous forebodings connected with him from his infancy that he would
be
the ruin of the state. These forebodings seemed a
e the ruin of the state. These forebodings seemed at length likely to
be
realized, for the Grecian armament now in prepara
r thereupon announced that the wrath of the virgin goddess could only
be
appeased by the sacrifice of a virgin on her alta
her altar, and that none other but the daughter of the offender would
be
acceptable. Agamemnon, however reluctant, yielded
the maiden Iphigenia was sent for under the pretence that she was to
be
married to Achilles. When she was about to be sac
retence that she was to be married to Achilles. When she was about to
be
sacrificed the goddess relented and snatched her
him. When the news of his death reached her she implored the gods to
be
allowed to converse with him only three hours. Th
bject of a poem. It seems the oracle had declared that victory should
be
the lot of that party from which should fall the
hier led the way, resolved That of a thousand vessels mine should
be
The foremost prow impressing to the strand, — Min
results for nine years. Then an event occurred which seemed likely to
be
fatal to the cause of the Greeks, and that was a
reupon Chryses implored Apollo to afflict the Greeks till they should
be
forced to yield their prey. Apollo granted the pr
his wisest and bravest chiefs. Nestor advised that an embassy should
be
sent to Achilles to persuade him to return to the
tle. But before he went, Achilles strictly charged him that he should
be
content with repelling the foe “Seek not,” said h
edon of his armor; but Jove would not allow the remains of his son to
be
dishonored, and by his command Apollo snatched fr
joining to his chariot his swift steeds, he fastened Hector’s body to
be
dragged behind. Twice he dragged him round the to
length stretched in the dust. But Apollo would not permit the body to
be
torn or disfigured with all this abuse, but prese
upiter, beholding with compassion the venerable king, sent Mercury to
be
his guide and protector. Mercury, assuming the fo
ly or yield, the god approached, and grasping Priam’s hand offered to
be
their guide to Achilles’ tent. Priam gladly accep
litter, and spread the garments over it, that not unveiled it should
be
borne back to Troy. Then Achilles dismissed the o
to bestow her son’s armor on the hero who of all the survivors should
be
judged most deserving of it. Ajax and Ulysses wer
Ajacis — Ajax’s Larkspur. It was now discovered that Troy could not
be
taken but by the aid of the arrows of Hercules. T
o have fallen from heaven, and the belief was that the city could not
be
taken so long as this statue remained within it.
advice of Ulysses resolved to resort to stratagem. They pretended to
be
making preparations to abandon the siege, and a p
t horse was the chief object of curiosity. All wondered what it could
be
for. Some recommended to take it into the city as
s, citizens, is this? Have you not learned enough of Grecian fraud to
be
on your guard against it? For my part, I fear the
before the chiefs, who reassured him, promising that his life should
be
spared on condition of his returning true answers
Troy chairmen bore the wooden steed Pregnant with Greeks impatient to
be
freed, (Those bully Greeks, who, as the moderns d
ed the gift unavailing by ordaining that her predictions should never
be
believed. Polyxena, another daughter, who had bee
the Greeks upon his tomb. Menelaus and Helen. Our readers will
be
anxious to know the fate of Helen, the fair but g
onspirators to slay his son Orestes also, a lad not yet old enough to
be
an object of apprehension, but from whom, if he s
d enough to be an object of apprehension, but from whom, if he should
be
suffered to grow up, there might be danger. Elect
sion, but from whom, if he should be suffered to grow up, there might
be
danger. Electra, the sister of Orestes, saved her
his design. He therefore repaired in disguise to Argos, pretending to
be
a messenger from Strophius, who had come to annou
hands. The two friends were seized and carried bound to the temple to
be
made victims. But the priestess of Diana was no o
ember, was snatched away by Diana at the moment when she was about to
be
sacrificed. Ascertaining from the prisoners who t
rn in which his ashes are supposed to rest. Electra, believing him to
be
really dead, takes the urn and, embracing it, pou
o much about the city of Troy and its heroes, the reader will perhaps
be
surprised to learn that the exact site of that fa
he cavern’s mouth. He then drove into the cave the sheep and goats to
be
milked, and, entering, rolled to the cave’s mouth
e door was far beyond their power to remove, and they would therefore
be
in hopeless imprisonment. Next morning the giant
ased the giant so much that he promised him as a favor that he should
be
the last of the party devoured. He asked his name
tied up in a leathern bag, with a silver string, such winds as might
be
hurtful and dangerous, commanding fair winds to b
ward alone, he met a youth who addressed him familiarly, appearing to
be
acquainted with his adventures. He announced hims
of Circe, and of the danger of approaching her. As Ulysses was not to
be
dissuaded from his attempt, Mercury provided him
wax, so that they should not hear the strain; and to cause himself to
be
bound to the mast, and his people to be strictly
rain; and to cause himself to be bound to the mast, and his people to
be
strictly enjoined, whatever he might say or do, b
truggled to get loose, and by cries and signs to his people begged to
be
released; but they, obedient to his previous orde
ey held on their course, and the music grew fainter till it ceased to
be
heard, when with joy Ulysses gave his companions
avenward; so too — too high; Only I pray, as fairest boon, to die; To
be
delivered from this cumbrous flesh, From this gro
oming near the whirlpool when the tide was rushing in must inevitably
be
ingulphed; not Neptune himself could save it. On
ingulphed them, gave warning at a distance, but Scylla could nowhere
be
discerned. While Ulysses and his men watched with
tended by his daughters Lampetia and Phæthusa. These flocks must not
be
violated, whatever the wants of the voyagers migh
flocks must not be violated, whatever the wants of the voyagers might
be
. If this injunction were transgressed destruction
ompanions so urgently pleaded for the rest and refreshment that would
be
derived from anchoring and passing the night on s
girdle, directing him to bind it beneath his breast, and if he should
be
compelled to trust himself to the waves, it would
de him repel her allurements, and when no other means of escape could
be
found, the two friends leaped from a cliff into t
nding her that her wedding-day was not far distant, and that it would
be
but a prudent preparation for that event to have
ffair, for the fountains were at some distance, and the garments must
be
carried thither. On awaking, the princess hastene
young maidens whom, by their deportment and attire, he discovered to
be
not mere peasant girls, but of a higher class. Sa
hen they should approach the city she desired that he would no longer
be
seen in her company, for she feared the remarks w
s to reach the city, he was then to pursue his way thither, and would
be
easily guided by any he might meet to the royal a
nerva, who had assumed that form. Ulysses accosted her and desired to
be
directed to the palace of Alcinoüs the king. The
ce of Alcinoüs the king. The maiden replied respectfully, offering to
be
his guide; for the palace, she informed him, stoo
said, “It is not fit that a stranger who asks our hospitality should
be
kept waiting in suppliant guise, none welcoming h
ept waiting in suppliant guise, none welcoming him. Let him therefore
be
led to a seat among us and supplied with food and
the next day he would call them to council to consider what had best
be
done for the stranger. When the guests had depart
Turkish and Greek Waters, thus speaks of Corfu, which he considers to
be
the ancient Phæacian island: — “The sites explai
his palace and people, as if they were owners of both. That he might
be
able to take vengeance upon them, it was importan
able to take vengeance upon them, it was important that he should not
be
recognized. Minerva accordingly metamorphosed him
Telemachus viewed him with astonishment, and at first thought he must
be
more than mortal. But Ulysses announced himself a
etray, by any display of unusual interest in him, that he knew him to
be
other than he seemed, and even if he saw him insu
cision in favor of either of her suitors so long that there seemed to
be
no further pretence for delay. The continued abse
sence of her husband seemed to prove that his return was no longer to
be
expected. Meanwhile, her son had grown up, and wa
in the hall. Telemachus had taken care that all other weapons should
be
removed, under pretence that in the heat of compe
oper use. All things being prepared for the trial, the first thing to
be
done was to bend the bow in order to attach the s
would not bend. Then spoke Ulysses, humbly suggesting that he should
be
permitted to try; for, said he, “beggar as I am,
hero, after his dangers past and nothing left but to stay at home and
be
happy, growing tired of inaction and resolving to
e sunset, and the baths Of all the western stars, until I die. It may
be
that the gulfs will wash us down; It may be we sh
tars, until I die. It may be that the gulfs will wash us down; It may
be
we shall touch the Happy Isles, And see the great
r had sent with ample treasures to the neighboring land of Thrace, to
be
there brought up, at a distance from the horrors
bject, whom by his garments, tattered as they were, they perceived to
be
a Greek. He told them he was one of Ulysses’s com
een, were laying the foundations of a state destined in later ages to
be
the rival of Rome itself. Dido was the daughter o
mense wealth, but Pygmalion, who coveted his treasures, caused him to
be
put to death. Dido, with a numerous body of frien
a bull’s hide. When this was readily granted, she caused the hide to
be
cut into strips, and with them enclosed a spot on
ant intercourse, and it seemed as if Italy and the empire destined to
be
founded on its shores were alike forgotten. Seein
that he was gone, she mounted a funeral pile which she had caused to
be
erected, and having stabbed herself was consumed
n the forest a tree on which grew a golden branch. This branch was to
be
plucked off and borne as a gift to Proserpine, an
eople of the shore where his body had been wafted by the waves should
be
stirred up by prodigies to give it due burial, an
n and Trojan warriors. The Trojans thronged around him, and could not
be
satisfied with the sight. They asked the cause of
Sibyl addressed a group of these, and inquired where Anchises was to
be
found. They were directed where to seek him, and
ating the ranks of his posterity, their destinies and worthy deeds to
be
achieved in coming times. When he recognized Ænea
were these. Anchises answered, “They are souls to which bodies are to
be
given in due time. Meanwhile they dwell on Lethe’
r former lives.” “O father!” said Æneas, “is it possible that any can
be
so in love with life as to wish to leave these tr
is the impurity contracted by the spiritual part. This impurity must
be
purged away after death, which is done by ventila
r, there still are, so thoroughly corrupted, that they are not fit to
be
intrusted with human bodies, and these are made i
he life even of the most insignificant animal, not knowing but it may
be
one of their relations in an altered form. Anchis
to point out to Æneas individuals of his race, who were hereafter to
be
born, and to relate to him the exploits they shou
o the present, and told his son of the events that remained to him to
be
accomplished before the complete establishment of
ete establishment of himself and his followers in Italy. Wars were to
be
waged, battles fought, a bride to be won, and in
followers in Italy. Wars were to be waged, battles fought, a bride to
be
won, and in the result a Trojan state founded, fr
lt a Trojan state founded, from which should rise the Roman power, to
be
in time the sovereign of the world. Æneas and the
Sibyl pursued their way back to earth, he said to her, “Whether thou
be
a goddess or a mortal beloved of the gods, by me
be a goddess or a mortal beloved of the gods, by me thou shalt always
be
held in reverence. When I reach the upper air I w
eld in reverence. When I reach the upper air I will cause a temple to
be
built to thy honor, and will myself bring offerin
rtal. He promised me the fulfilment of my wish, if I would consent to
be
his. I took a handful of sand, and holding it for
harvests. My body shrinks up as years increase, and in time, I shall
be
lost to sight, but my voice will remain, and futu
aves thus inscribed were arranged in order within the cave, and might
be
consulted by her votaries. But if perchance at th
le of Jupiter Capitolinus, preserved in a stone chest, and allowed to
be
inspected only by especial officers appointed for
f them. Ovid’s story of her life protracted to one thousand years may
be
intended to represent the various Sibyls as being
ticular she predicted that before their wanderings ceased they should
be
pressed by hunger to devour their tables. This po
Gates of Janus. It was the custom of the country, when war was to
be
undertaken, for the chief magistrate, clad in his
possessor of the Latin realms, this is the promised land, here is to
be
your home, here shall terminate the hostility of
ight, and rose from the tables. But Pallas forbade the solemnities to
be
interrupted, and seizing a weapon, stepped forwar
urnus, who protects him with arms. The Etruscans demand that he shall
be
given up to deserved punishment, and would ere no
ife, and fame in arms, pointed out by the gods, have but to appear to
be
hailed at once as their leader. With you I will j
rive to emulate your great exploits.” Then the king ordered horses to
be
furnished for the Trojan chiefs, and Æneas, with
o go in search of our chief. If I succeed, the glory of the deed will
be
reward enough for me, and if they judge the servi
of such an undertaking, and whatever may happen to me, I wish you to
be
safe. You are younger than I and have more of lif
. You are younger than I and have more of life in prospect. Nor can I
be
the cause of such grief to your mother, who has c
or can I be the cause of such grief to your mother, who has chosen to
be
here in the camp with you rather than stay and li
oved to tears, and promised to do all his request. “Your mother shall
be
mine,” said Iulus, “and all that I have promised
hall be mine,” said Iulus, “and all that I have promised to you shall
be
made good to her, if you do not return to receive
sy questions. What should he do? how extricate the youth, or would it
be
better to die with him. Raising his eyes to the m
those arms in which you glory, and fear not but that your body shall
be
restored to your friends, and have due funeral ho
ent the skies. Mezentius asked no mercy, but only that his body might
be
spared the insults of his revolted subjects, and
at his body might be spared the insults of his revolted subjects, and
be
buried in the same grave with his son. He receive
Pallas. The contest between champions so unequally matched could not
be
doubtful. Pallas bore himself bravely, but fell b
aidens. But Diana, who beheld her fate, suffered not her slaughter to
be
unavenged. Aruns, as he stole away, glad, but fri
urs of his followers, he braced himself to the conflict. It could not
be
doubtful. On the side of Æneas were the expressed
lines of Pope, in which, illustrating the rule that “the sound should
be
an echo to the sense,” he says: — “When Ajax str
rst lesson they learned was silence; for a time they were required to
be
only hearers. “He [Pythagoras] said so,” (Ipse di
d to be only hearers. “He [Pythagoras] said so,” (Ipse dixit,) was to
be
held by them as sufficient, without any proof. It
s, forbear, I entreat you, to violate the life of those who may haply
be
your own relatives.” Shakspere, in the Mercha
cannot hear it.” Merchant of Venice. The spheres were conceived to
be
crystalline or glassy fabrics arranged over one a
nce of each sphere one or more of the heavenly bodies was supposed to
be
fixed, so as to move with it. As the spheres are
rated in honor of the king’s return. He then caused a box or chest to
be
brought in, which had been made to fit exactly th
est reverence by the Egyptians. The individual animal who was held to
be
Apis was recognized by certain signs. It was requ
Apis was recognized by certain signs. It was requisite that he should
be
quite black, have a white square mark on the fore
rampling the30 unshowered grass with lowings loud; Nor can he
be
at rest Within his sacred chest; Nought b
rest Within his sacred chest; Nought but profoundest hell can
be
his shroud. In vain with timbrel’d anthem
was the name used to denote the place where answers were supposed to
be
given by any of the divinities to those who consu
l of the treasury they placed a stone, in such a manner that it could
be
taken out; and by this means, from time to time,
phonius unable to extricate him, and fearing that when found he would
be
compelled by torture to discover his accomplice,
swarm of bees, followed them to a chasm in the earth, which proved to
be
the place sought. Peculiar ceremonies were to be
rth, which proved to be the place sought. Peculiar ceremonies were to
be
performed by the person who came to consult the o
ies, he descended into the cave by a narrow passage. This place could
be
entered only in the night. The person returned fr
ceived it. It has been a question whether oracular responses ought to
be
ascribed to mere human contrivance or to the agen
s coincidences like these, but the theory cannot without extravagance
be
pushed so far as to account for any great proport
l fact, under the form of an allegory, but came in process of time to
be
understood literally. Thus Saturn, who devours hi
the same power whom the Greeks called Cronos, (Time,) which may truly
be
said to destroy whatever it has brought into exis
apace with shadows in their train, Might with small help from fancy,
be
transformed Into fleet Oreads sporting visibly. T
have been mentioned are true to a certain extent. It would therefore
be
more correct to say that the mythology of a natio
the Gods. To adequately represent to the eye the ideas intended to
be
conveyed to the mind under the several names of d
about two hundred years ago. An inscription on the base records it to
be
the work of Cleomenes, an Athenian sculptor of 20
Rome in which it was placed. The artist is unknown. It is supposed to
be
a work of Roman art, of about the first century o
la Biche. The Diana of the Hind, in the palace of the Louvre, may
be
considered the counterpart to the Apollo Belveder
egends. The prevailing opinion of the learned, at this time, seems to
be
that the framework and much of the structure of t
itics of English lineage Milton alone of modern poets seems worthy to
be
classed with these illustrious ancients. His poem
ht. The poet ventured to predict that his poem would survive him, and
be
read wherever the Roman name was known.” The pre
he Roman arms and arts shall spread There by the people shall my book
be
read; And, if aught true in poet’s visions be, My
he people shall my book be read; And, if aught true in poet’s visions
be
, My name and fame have immortality.” Chapte
ther and flies with it to the altar of the Sun, where he leaves it to
be
consumed in flames of fragrance.” Other writers a
out of the way of the tyrant of the creation, man, for if he were to
be
got at, some wealthy glutton would surely devour
king of the serpents. In confirmation of his royalty, he was said to
be
endowed with a crest, or comb upon the head, cons
rest, or comb upon the head, constituting a crown. He was supposed to
be
produced from the egg of a cock hatched under toa
ts and snakes, behaving like good subjects, and wisely not wishing to
be
burned up or struck dead, fled the moment they he
moment they heard the distant hiss of their king, although they might
be
in full feed upon the most delicious prey, leavin
d imbibes it, and the victor dies.” Such a prodigy was not likely to
be
passed over in the legends of the saints. Accordi
is entitled “The Basilisk which lives in the African desert.” I will
be
seen that “What se
standing out in the middle of its forehead.” He adds that “it cannot
be
taken alive;” and some such excuse may have been
tured the simple beast. Modern zoologists, disgusted as they well may
be
with such fables as these, disbelieve generally t
d horn, standing in front of the two others. In fine, though it would
be
presumptuous to deny the existence of a one-horne
existence of a one-horned quadruped other than the rhinoceros, it may
be
safely stated that the insertion of a long and so
like or deer-like animal is as near an impossibility as any thing can
be
. The Salamander. The following is from the
himself: “When I was about five years of age, my father, happening to
be
in a little room in which they had been washing,
at the skin of an animal which could resist the action of fire should
be
considered proof against that element is not to b
ion of fire should be considered proof against that element is not to
be
wondered at. We accordingly find that a cloth mad
d very valuable for wrapping up such articles as were too precious to
be
intrusted to any other envelopes. These fire-proo
er envelopes. These fire-proof cloths were actually produced, said to
be
made of salamander’s wool, though the knowing one
o a flexible cloth. The foundation of the above fables is supposed to
be
the fact that the salamander really does secrete
tate till the spring again calls it forth. It may therefore sometimes
be
carried with the fuel to the fire, and wake up on
er. The time will come when the adherents of Ormuzd shall every where
be
victorious, and Ahriman and his followers be cons
Ormuzd shall every where be victorious, and Ahriman and his followers
be
consigned to darkness forever. The religious rite
he individual deities have sprung, and into which all will ultimately
be
absorbed. “As milk changes to curd, and water to
he original power of this god as a destroyer; that power not being to
be
called into exercise till after the expiration of
he other, and Brahma, the creator, having finished his work, seems to
be
regarded as no longer active, and has now only on
Siva. Juggernaut. Whether the worshippers of Juggernaut are to
be
reckoned among the followers of Vishnu or Siva, o
of the devout worshippers throw themselves on the ground, in order to
be
crushed by the wheels, and the multitude shout in
the creation Brahma resolved to give the earth inhabitants who should
be
direct emanations from his own body. Accordingly
lable; and though they committed the greatest crimes, they could only
be
banished from the kingdom. They were to be treate
st crimes, they could only be banished from the kingdom. They were to
be
treated by sovereigns with the greatest respect,
rrives at years of maturity it becomes his duty to marry. He ought to
be
supported by the contributions of the rich, and n
He ought to be supported by the contributions of the rich, and not to
be
obliged to gain his subsistence by any laborious
laborious or productive occupation. But as all the Brahmans could not
be
maintained by the working classes of the communit
little of the two intermediate classes, whose rank and privileges may
be
readily inferred from their occupations. The Sudr
castes; if it is done incautiously or from necessity, the place must
be
purified by religious ceremonies. They must not a
ines, (Abyssinia,) not far from the Red Sea, concluded that this must
be
the true Prester John. He accordingly went thithe
t there is another branch of ancient superstitions which ought not to
be
entirely overlooked, especially as it belongs to
. Odin, who is desirous to collect a great many heroes in Valhalla to
be
able to meet the giants in a day when the final c
e, sends down to every battle-field to make choice of those who shall
be
slain. The Valkyrior are his messengers, and thei
Burning-anguish forms the hangings of her apartments. She may easily
be
recognized, for her body is half flesh color and
silken string. But when the gods asked the wolf to suffer himself to
be
bound with this apparently slight ribbon, he susp
aring that it was made by enchantment. He therefore only consented to
be
bound with it upon condition that one of the gods
put his hand in his (Fenris’s) mouth as a pledge that the band was to
be
removed again. Tyr (the god of battles) alone had
offered to build them a residence so well fortified that they should
be
perfectly safe from the incursions of the Frost g
on. On being told these terms the artificer stipulated that he should
be
allowed the use of his horse Svadilfari, and this
en it wanted but three days to summer, the only part that remained to
be
finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on th
any evil deeds, could have given such bad counsel, and that he should
be
put to a cruel death if he did not contrive some
t the giant’s promise to restore the weapon if Freya would consent to
be
his bride. Loki returned and reported the result
the same excuse and the giant was satisfied. He ordered the hammer to
be
brought in and laid on the maiden’s lap. Thereupo
kirnir For, and the one immediately preceding it, Thrym’s Quida, will
be
found poetically told in Longfellow’s Poets and P
nful smile, said, “If I do not mistake me, that stripling yonder must
be
the god Thor.” Then addressing himself to Thor, h
Thor.” Then addressing himself to Thor, he said, “Perhaps thou mayst
be
more than thou appearest to be. What are the feat
to Thor, he said, “Perhaps thou mayst be more than thou appearest to
be
. What are the feats that thou and thy fellows dee
st any one here who may choose to compete with me.” “That will indeed
be
a feat,” said Utgard-Loki, “if thou performest wh
id Utgard-Loki, “if thou performest what thou promisest, and it shall
be
tried forthwith.” He then ordered one of his men
orm. Thialfi answered that he would run a race with any one who might
be
matched against him. The king observed that skill
g breath, pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he might not
be
obliged to make a second draught of it; but when
hat he had drunk rather less than before, although the horn could now
be
carried without spilling. “How now, Thor?” said U
raught thou must pull deeply; and I must needs say that thou wilt not
be
called so mighty a man here as thou art at home i
if thou showest no greater prowess in other feats than methinks will
be
shown in this.” Thor, full of wrath, again set th
lves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loki ordered a table to
be
set for them, on which there was no lack of victu
a most astonishing feat, for there was never yet a man, nor ever will
be
, whom Old Age, for such in fact was Elli, will no
low. But now, as we are going to part, let me tell thee that it will
be
better for both of us if thou never come near me
ide home with him, assuring her that nothing but lamentations were to
be
heard among the gods. Hela answered that it shoul
ons were to be heard among the gods. Hela answered that it should now
be
tried whether Baldur was so beloved as he was sai
t should now be tried whether Baldur was so beloved as he was said to
be
. “If, therefore,” she added, “all things in the w
e; but if any one thing speak against him or refuse to weep, he shall
be
kept in Hel.” Hermod then rode back to Asgard and
ghout the world to beg every thing to weep in order that Baldur might
be
delivered from Hel. All things very willingly com
he gods took his net and dragged the brook, and Loki, finding he must
be
caught, tried to leap over the net; but Thor caug
, but so skillfully was it wrought that when folded together it could
be
put into a side pocket. Ragnarok, the Twilight
tunheim, Alfheim, and Midgard, together with their habitations, would
be
destroyed. The fearful day of destruction will no
would be destroyed. The fearful day of destruction will not, however,
be
without its forerunners. First will come a triple
which snow will fall from the four corners of the heavens, the frost
be
very severe, the wind piercing, the weather tempe
war and discord will spread over the universe. The earth itself will
be
frightened and begin to tremble, the sea leave it
its fruits without labor or care. Wickedness and misery will no more
be
known, but the gods and men will live happily tog
called Norse, still in use in Iceland. The inscriptions may therefore
be
read with certainty, but hitherto very few have b
eep thoughts in them and uttered musically their thoughts. Much would
be
lost had Iceland not been burst up from the sea,
the sun. That the Druids offered sacrifices to their deity there can
be
no doubt. But there is some uncertainty as to wha
district, which had been beforehand scrupulously extinguished, might
be
relighted. This usage of kindling fires on Hallow
ng. Their teaching was oral, and their literature (if such a word may
be
used in such a case) was preserved solely by trad
n we have, if not the actual productions of Druidical times, what may
be
considered faithful representations of the songs
cal hierarchy. One author, Pennant, says, “The Bards were supposed to
be
endowed with powers equal to inspiration. They we
isle, Unholy bark, ere morning smile; For on thy deck, though dark it
be
, A female form I see; And I have sworn
I see; And I have sworn this sainted sod Shall ne’er by woman’s foot
be
trod.” In these respects and in others the Culde
ins of ancient religion that Johnson exclaims, “That man is little to
be
envied whose patriotism would not gain force upon
not all alike, nor yet unlike, but such as those of sisters ought to
be
. No. 3. Page 63. Medio tutissimus ibis. —
ch, as it brings an end to all things which have had a beginning, may
be
said to devour its own offspring. 2. From this
ch is thought to imitate in its sound the galloping of horses. It may
be
thus translated — “Then struck the hoofs of the
his superstition. 33. In Longfellow’s Poems, vol. ii, page 379, will
be
found a poem entitled Tegner’s Drapa, upon the su
E FRIENDS, JANE SEDGWICK AND FRANCES BRYANT. In the hope that it may
be
useful, this book of Mythology is affectionately
t only to employ the faculties of the young upon what is necessary to
be
known, but to elevate them to the love and enjoym
y their association with our own literature, have become necessary to
be
somewhat known by all readers; nor can we underst
eful education. Not to make a compend of this character too minute to
be
interesting, and too meager to entertain, is the
rison between true and false religions, and to make children feel and
be
grateful that “the glorious gospel of the blessed
t believe that the holiness and happiness of the Christian world will
be
rendered more evident by comparison with the time
ten very amusing. Mythology, or the history of fable, is necessary to
be
known, because it explains many books, statues, a
m the knowledge of himself and of the uses to which his gifts were to
be
applied. The first and second chapters of Genesis
are styled the chosen people, that means, they were chosen by God to
be
instructed in a true religion, and to teach it to
generally taught to read, and therefore a known fact is not likely to
be
lost or altered. When Noah and Abraham lived ther
he commandments were engraved on tables of stone, and God’s law could
be
read to the people. Long before this time, all th
rly described God, or the gods, as they called the Supreme Being,) to
be
as wicked as men had become themselves. They inve
ology of the Greeks and Romans is that which is now most important to
be
known. This mythology is introduced into all clas
, it is the absence of fear, and a virtue. A picture of courage would
be
a figure of a bold man; this picture would make a
of a bold man; this picture would make a person of a virtue; it would
be
a personification. The Greeks and Romans worshipp
rshipped these personifications. What mythology is most important to
be
known? What is classical poetry? Who besides poet
his male children; as the Hours and Days, portions of time, cease to
be
as soon as they exist. But according to the ficti
was expelled from heaven by Jupiter. The true history of Saturn must
be
, that he was a wise man, who was driven from some
anus, from his wisdom, was regarded as a prophet, and was supposed to
be
as well acquainted with the future as the past. T
is the meaning of the fable of Saturn? Why did Janus admit Saturn to
be
the partner of his throne? How was Janus regarded
iar habitation, and that of the other celestial gods, was supposed to
be
Olympus, a mountain of Greece; though Dr. Clarke,
of Greece; though Dr. Clarke, a very learned man, supposes Olympus to
be
a name common to high mountains in the ancient wo
ose of the gods, — a determination of the divine mind which could not
be
altered. When Jove nodded, or inclined his head,
ain of Thrace, Athos of Upper Greece, and the Acroceraunian ridge may
be
seen in modern Turkey, north of Macedonia. Just,
terrors of Jupiter? Where was Jove’s peculiar habitation supposed to
be
? How does Virgil describe Jove? Was the character
health. He is often called Phœbus the god of day; and was supposed to
be
the patron of poetry, music, and the fine arts. A
ed Apollo so kindly that the god promised, whenever the former should
be
summoned from the world by death, that his life s
rmer should be summoned from the world by death, that his life should
be
spared, provided he could find another person who
e would bestow upon him any gift he should ask. Phaeton petitioned to
be
allowed to drive the chariot of the sun for one d
llo which adorns the Vatican palace at Rome. Casts of this statue may
be
seen in almost every considerable town in the Uni
ome, in order to secure the shield from being lost, caused several to
be
made, so exactly like it, that it was almost impo
r carry on any manufacture. For want of such accommodations we should
be
in the lowest state of savage life. The ancient G
o him, which was guarded by dogs, whose sense of smelling was said to
be
so exquisite, as to enable them to discern whethe
ks into a thousand fragments whatever it strikes. Thunder is known to
be
the explosion of the electric fluid, and its disp
it was produced by the bolts of Jupiter. These bolts were supposed to
be
sharp and barbed points, driven with a terrible f
he latter had bestowed upon mankind, because Jupiter himself chose to
be
regarded as the supreme benefactor of the human r
ox, but Hope remained behind. The meaning of this allegory appears to
be
, that the most beautiful and estimable things in
elief and of better days. Prometheus. Thy godlike crime was to
be
kind, To render with thy precepts less The sum of
mine the laws of nature, that the treasures hidden in the earth might
be
brought forth and made serviceable. Because Prome
sun; he probably obtained it by concentrating the sun’s rays, as may
be
done by a burning-glass; and this, ignorant perso
ursuing, or he is in a journey, or per adventure he sleepeth and must
be
awaked.” 1 Kings, ch. xviii. Homer, in the first
s of Jove. Iliad, Book II. The food of the gods was not supposed to
be
formed of the gross aliments of earth. For not t
nectar for Jupiter. Who was Hebe? Were the heathen gods supposed to
be
spirits? How did the prophet Elijah deride this f
om is the knowledge of what is right and true, and of what is best to
be
done, when intelligent beings are called upon to
acle had declared, that, as long as it remained there, the city would
be
invincible against all the attacks of its enemies
gil mentions this rural observance: To Ceres bland, her annual rites
be
paid, On the green turf, beneath the fragrant sha
ecy at least. Initiated persons — that is, those who were admitted to
be
present at the ceremonies at Eleusis, were strict
es supplicated Jupiter that Proserpine by his supreme authority might
be
restored to earth. Jupiter, to comfort and appeas
epared to return to earth with her mother. Pluto, however, was not to
be
deceived; he had employed a spy called Ascalaphus
rds the mind. The most beautiful object in nature without life cannot
be
loved. The gift of life to an intelligent being i
erstanding, sensibility, and goodness which he possesses. We can only
be
beloved by the intelligent and good, according to
s of Venus, and often attendant upon her. The Graces were supposed to
be
beautiful and amiable, and to represent the sweet
is Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying, that they
be
no gods which are made with hands: so that not on
are made with hands: so that not only this our craft is in danger to
be
set at naught, but also that the temple of the gr
at naught, but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should
be
despised, and her magnificence should be destroye
e great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should
be
destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippet
e image which fell down from Jupiter? Seeing that these things cannot
be
spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do n
piter? Seeing that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to
be
quiet, and to do nothing rashly.” — Acts, ch. xix
ive him some portion of celestial intelligence, that his poetry might
be
worthy of the favour of the goddess, and of the e
wer of stilling the waves. The Halcyon of the ancients is supposed to
be
the king-fisher, an aquatic bird, which makes its
y upon the abatement of storms; thus they were ignorantly presumed to
be
the cause of allaying tempests. ——— Proteus was
anions covered themselves with seal skins, and appeared to Proteus to
be
of his flock. In that way they succeeded in secur
over hillocks. These were all invented by the Romans, and are not to
be
met with among the Grecian deities. The Satyrs, a
, by frequently foretelling the approach of storms, seemed to them to
be
something more than mortal. By attentively observ
ies into Asia Minor, and afterwards passed over into Italy. Æolia may
be
seen in Asia Minor. Who was Flora? Who was Pomon
place among the most ancient divinities. By the poets, he is said to
be
the son of Jupiter and Calista. He was represente
alled Lupercalia, from the place consecrated to him being supposed to
be
the same where Romulus and Remus were suckled by
n accompanying Bacchus, riding upon an ass, but so intoxicated, as to
be
almost incapable of keeping his seat. Historians
ibunal in a place called the Field of Truth, where no falsehood could
be
heard, and no misrepresentations deceive. The jud
ble history of Minos? The Furies. The Furies were supposed to
be
ministers of the vengeance of the gods, especiall
ere called Eumenides, or the Mild. In this case they were supposed to
be
appeased by Minerva, as it would be the part of w
n this case they were supposed to be appeased by Minerva, as it would
be
the part of wisdom to say, The guilty who are pun
The pain which their guilt has caused is sufficient to induce them to
be
virtuous hereafter. Besides the Furies, Nemesis m
induce them to be virtuous hereafter. Besides the Furies, Nemesis may
be
reckoned among the avenging deities. She presided
enever he inclined his head to the stream, some deity commanded it to
be
dry and the dark earth appeared at his feet. Arou
l hope that those they love still exist after death; and they hope to
be
reunited to their departed friends in another sta
nts of God. The heathens hoped that the doctrine of immortality might
be
true — Christians know it is true. We trust in it
nds of the world, and fathers of mankind. Elysium was represented to
be
a beautiful country, in which perfect peace preva
ormation. Men are indeed no better than brutes, if to eat, drink, and
be
merry, is all that they live for. To be cheerful,
brutes, if to eat, drink, and be merry, is all that they live for. To
be
cheerful, modest, and moderate in our recreations
and in them to regard the improvement and happiness of others, is to
be
at once rational, sympathetic, and benevolent, an
nature of men to that of brute animals? Who was Esculapius reputed to
be
? What is the probable account of Esculapius? E
s, of a black colour. Who was Morpheus? What were dreams supposed to
be
? Themis and Nemesis. Themis, or Astrea, i
see the bribes or the supplications of those who might dispose her to
be
partial. Astrea descended from heaven in the Gol
n salutary sleep. Ovid represents the cave or dwelling of Somnus, to
be
in the country of Cimmeria. Into this cave the su
rom the cradle by the rapacious wolf, their terror and despair cannot
be
expressed. If, in this state of peril, some man o
god who accomplished these services to mankind. And so heroes come to
be
“as gods revered.” Hercules, one of the most r
, one of the most renowned of the heroes of antiquity, was reputed to
be
the son of Jupiter and Alcmena. From his birth He
urage, and accomplishments, he was destined by the will of Jupiter to
be
subject to Eurystheus. King of Argos and Mycenæ.
howing some disrespect to the Pythia, at Delphi, Apollo caused him to
be
sold as a slave to Omphale, Queen of Lydia. In th
Hercules soon preferred Iole to Dejanira, and the latter, grieved to
be
deprived of her husband’s affections, bethought h
nded him to severe toils in the service of society — and Omphale, may
be
the love of pleasure, which sometimes made him re
irdle of Hyppolite, queen of the Amazons. The Amazons were reputed to
be
a nation of masculine females, who lived near the
when they first behold a man and horse thus coupled, imagine them to
be
one being. From a misconception of this sort, aro
es, King of Colchis The poets relate, that just as they were about to
be
offered, a winged ram, with a golden fleece, took
e teeth, and Jason was to kill them all. These conditions appeared to
be
so many impossibilities; but Medea, the daughter
Theseus that his father was King of Athens, but when he was grown to
be
a man, she thought proper to send him to Ægeus. Æ
the perils of a land journey; robbers will surprise you, and you will
be
cut off by their cruel hands; a sea voyage is saf
adopt him for his son, and will leave him the kingdom. We then shall
be
no more than the subjects of this upstart: let us
nd the Athenians were rejoiced to find that the brave stranger was to
be
their future monarch. The Pallantidæ, however, we
faction, a certain number of Athenian youths and maidens, who were to
be
sent periodically to Minos, at Crete. Some writer
persons were destined to become slaves; and others, that they were to
be
eaten up by a frightful monster called the Minota
civilized people, and all savages, require the life of one person to
be
given for that of another, which has been treache
e eye or tooth of his adversary. The Athenians admitted such a law to
be
just, and Minos demanded many lives, as a compens
ns. We know better at the present time. The young persons who were to
be
sent to Crete were chosen by lot out of a large n
ose their children, and the children were afflicted beyond measure to
be
torn from their affectionate parents. Theseus wit
Athenian youths to Crete, and when he got there, learned they were to
be
devoured by a monster which was half a man and ha
King of Attica, he perceived that his subjects could not improve nor
be
happy, because they were always injuring each oth
go into the next field, and take from it the corn, and not expect to
be
punished. In peaceable and prosperous society, ev
d by the magistrate, who learns from books of written laws what is to
be
done to the criminal or the breakers of laws. The
nts, worship the gods, and leave off injuring one another, they would
be
happy and grow rich. Then they were poor and in w
each other’s territory. He told them he was King of Athens, and would
be
general of an army, and command the soldiers: and
nd when the army of any other state should come into Attica, he would
be
ready to punish such an enemy. Theseus also said
hat was best for the people to do; and if any man did wrong, he might
be
complained of; and there should be courts, and th
and if any man did wrong, he might be complained of; and there should
be
courts, and the judges should be taught the laws,
t be complained of; and there should be courts, and the judges should
be
taught the laws, and they should prevent bad men
hers, by punishing the persons who were guilty; and the courts should
be
held in Athens; and the people all over the provi
thens, to settle their disputes. The subjects of Theseus consented to
be
governed in this manner, and they soon became so
seus caused new houses and temples, much better than the old ones, to
be
erected: and he showed much respect to religion:
, On this side is Ionia. Ionia was a name of upper Greece. It is to
be
lamented that a legislator so wise and so success
was Attica when he began to reign? Why could not the people of Attica
be
happy? What is a state of civil order? What admon
ied to Jocasta, and an oracle foretold to them that the former should
be
killed by his son. As soon as Jocasta had a son,
casta had a son, Laius commanded her to kill him; but no mother could
be
so cruel, so she gave the infant to her servant,
d not to go back to Corinth, lest the prediction of the oracle should
be
accomplished. Œdipus, uncertain whither he should
proposed a riddle, and it was said, whoever should expound it, would
be
able to kill him. The riddle was, “What animal wa
prevailed at Thebes, and the Thebans inquired of an oracle what could
be
done to put a stop to the fatal plague. The oracl
nswered that the plague would cease when the murderer of Laius should
be
discovered and punished. Œdipus loved his people,
erning Polynices; it is, that his uncle Creon refused to allow him to
be
buried, and threatened to punish with death any p
Creon being informed that Antigone had disobeyed him, ordered her to
be
buried alive. Hæmon, the son of Creon, loved the
s, Ismene urged that she was equally guilty, and urged that she might
be
equally punished, which the generous Antigone as
rth, if her husband would refrain from looking at her till she should
be
come to upper air. Orpheus thus satisfied, procee
The philosophers of antiquity pronounced the existence of Orpheus to
be
an entire fable. ——— Amphion was another musical
rers, had two daughters, Phœbe and Talaria; these young women were to
be
married to two friends, Lynceus and Has, and Cast
at his brother might share his undying existence, and that they might
be
alive and dead alternately, whether for a day eac
Perithous, and others, descended from Lapithus. When Perithous was to
be
married to Hippodamia, the Centaurs were invited
oy, and promised that the most beautiful bull in his dominions should
be
given as a price to the victorious combatant. Thi
admirers, the princes of Greece, made a vow, if she should ever again
be
forced away, that they would unite to punish the
at induced Paris to visit the court of Priam? Who discovered Paris to
be
the son of Priam? In what enterprise did Paris en
ds that Troy should not fall till large numbers of the Trojans should
be
slain by the arrows of Hercules. These arrows had
ere Hercules commanded him to inter his remains, when his body should
be
consumed on the pile. After the death of his frie
rows. A soothsayer at that time told the Greeks that Troy never could
be
taken without the arrows of Hercules, and Ulysses
taking offence at her, he ordained that though her predictions should
be
true, she should never be believed. Thus it was i
ordained that though her predictions should be true, she should never
be
believed. Thus it was in vain that Cassandra fore
r accomplice; and, to aid her brother’s purpose, Electra caused it to
be
reported that he had died in Phocis. Clytemnestra
l the provocation, Orestes was tormented by the Furies, and could not
be
happy anywhere. To be tormented by the Furies, me
stes was tormented by the Furies, and could not be happy anywhere. To
be
tormented by the Furies, means that he was sorry
os, they were carried before Thoas the king, and he commanded them to
be
sacrificed to Diana. Iphigenia was the priestess,
that she had friends in Greece, and that one or other of them should
be
permitted to return to their country, if he would
friends. Iphigenia did not determine which of the two friends should
be
spared. Orestes declaring that he was willing to
d. Orestes declaring that he was willing to die, entreated Pylades to
be
the bearer of the letters, and to preserve his ow
e letters, and to preserve his own life. Pylades, in his turn, not to
be
outdone in generosity, begged that Orestes might
, Prince of Mycenæ. Orestes, upon this discovery, declared himself to
be
the same individual. Iphigenia confessed that she
went mad. In his phrensy, he slew a flock of sheep, supposing them to
be
sons of Atreus, who had bestowed the armour upon
rva. Cassandra had fled thither as an asylum, a place where she might
be
secure from the ill treatment which soldiers in a
Troy, he was unwilling to leave his wife and child, and pretended to
be
insane. To make his insanity probable, he yoked a
, the heel only, the part by which his mother held him, was liable to
be
wounded. Achilles was instructed by Chiron, the C
m the Greeks placed implicit confidence, declared that Troy could not
be
taken without the assistance of Achilles. Thetis,
fended by a suit of impenetrable armour, which Thetis had procured to
be
made for him by Vulcan. Among the captives taken
chief of the expedition, and the laws of war required that he should
be
obeyed. Even the fierce Achilles could not refuse
, that he went into a temple with Polyxena, the daughter of Priam, to
be
married to her, and that her brother, Paris, ther
y and peace, which the sovereign of a small and unwarlike state might
be
likely to enjoy without disturbance. Who was Nes
perpetual advantages, and Patroclus entreated Achilles that he might
be
clothed in his armour and combat Hector. Achilles
his misery, Iliad , Book XI V. Hector feared that Andromache would
be
cruelly treated by whomsoever among the Greeks sh
hat became of Priam and his family? Is the history of Priam likely to
be
true? Eneas. Eneas was a prince of Troy,
xisted at the end of the war of Troy, 1184 B. C. This anachronism may
be
pardoned in a poet, for poets are not required to
anachronism may be pardoned in a poet, for poets are not required to
be
accurate. Eneas, according to the fable, was driv
e contest, agreed upon a single combat. Turnus was killed, and it may
be
that Eneas reigned peaceably in Latium. Fabulous
ed Eneas as a god, and offered sacrifices to him. To imagine a man to
be
a god, and to worship him as one, is the apotheos
Eneas immediately after his escape from Troy proceed to Italy? Can it
be
a fact that Eneas was ever at Carthage? Who is co
e a fact that Eneas was ever at Carthage? Who is commonly supposed to
be
the foundress of Carthage? What is Virgil’s histo
eached Italy? What king gave Eneas a hospitable reception? What is to
be
understood by the word “king”? What was the end o
thily — to bear injuries with patience.” It is said that he caused to
be
engraved in letters of gold in the temple of Apol
od to their friends that they might preserve their friendship; and to
be
kind to their enemies, that they might make frien
to keep his subjects in order, and his enemies in fear. He caused to
be
built and equipped, a great number of ships, whic
owledge that he is uncreated and eternal, and infinitely too great to
be
comprehended by mortals; as the Hebrew scriptures
ce, and the lotos. Yama or Yamen, the god of death. He is esteemed to
be
a child of the sun: he is called also, King of Ju
And change is none In him; for change in Yamen could not
be
, The immutable is He. Parvati is th
of Vishnu. When a god appears on earth in a human form, he is said to
be
incarnate, or clothed in flesh. The Rama of the H
emselves in the Ganges, or exposing themselves in its holy waters, to
be
devoured by tigers or alligators. Of these wretch
ng are the Fakirs, who sometimes hang themselves upon spikes, and may
be
seen in this state till they expire, being a long
ing an assemblage of all the deified heroes and princes of India, may
be
called the Hindu Pantheon: is about half way up t
miserable condition; cuts him off from all society, and causes him to
be
regarded as an impure and detestable animal. Ther
st poverty, the lowest indignities, and the meanest services that can
be
imposed. It is easy to see why the Christian reli
why the Christian religion, which declares all men equal, should not
be
introduced among such a people. The Brahmin caste
age, in which their books of religion are written, has long ceased to
be
a spoken tongue; and is understood only by the pr
d consists of between two and three hundred lines. It was supposed to
be
the prophecy of Vola or Volo, a Scandinavian godd
navian mythology giants existed before the gods; who were supposed to
be
born, to reign, and to die, like earthly monarchs
with long flowing hair, and a bandeau of gold. Thor was esteemed to
be
the eldest and bravest of the sons of Odin and Fr
e sheep. Heimdal held in his hand a trumpet, the sound of which might
be
heard throughout all worlds. He was esteemed to b
und of which might be heard throughout all worlds. He was esteemed to
be
the standard bearer of the gods; the judge and pa
ed with a cock’s crest upon his head. To the gods just described, may
be
added several children of Odin: Hoder the blind;
roamed the wolf Fenris, a monster dreaded by the gods, as destined to
be
one instrument of their destruction; and the equa
vil and malignant beings is a doctrine of the Scripture — Earth shall
be
destroyed and its beauty renewed. The Scriptures
res say, these elements “shall wax old as a garment,” but there shall
be
“a new heaven and a new earth.” The Christian doc
wade the chilling flood. These are a few of the parallels which may
be
traced between the Bible and Scandinavian mytholo
hell, a “fire that is not quenched,” but the Druids represented it to
be
a region of thick-ribbed ice, and called it the i
Syrian Mythology. Canaanites, Phœnicians, and Philistines may
be
comprehended with the inhabitants of their adjace
e substances, which were first used as hieroglyphics, finally came to
be
objects of adoration. It is universally agreed th
versally agreed that the ancient Egyptians believed the human soul to
be
immortal. While the bodies of their deified morta
tals were preserved in their sepulchres, their souls were imagined to
be
transferred to, and to shine forth in, different
was esteemed as the cause of abundance, and regarded, like Osiris, to
be
one of the sources of the inundation of the Nile.
in Egyptian temples? Is the mythology of Egypt of much importance to
be
known? Did any of the people of Egypt acknowledge
epresented him by certain fires esteemed holy, and kept in temples to
be
worshipped. The sacred fire was kindled by concen
g to make men wicked and miserable, and that Orosmades willed them to
be
virtuous and happy. Zoroaster described Orosmades
joy. But yet at last, shall Arimanius fall Before his might, and evil
be
no more. Glover’sLeonidas. What is the charact
ion. Men must think much before they can do any thing. A house cannot
be
built, or a garment made without much thought con
r Iphigenia to Diana. These are only a few of the analogies which may
be
found between true and false religions. The Ro
, because he loved peace and detested war, and taught his subjects to
be
industrious, and to love one another. The ancient
invisible. He was infinitely deserving of love and praise, and could
be
represented by no image. The god held nexi in rev
enly declared, that he who should throw himself into the flames would
be
transformed to light itself. Two men, upon this,
he charge of that useful element, without which animal life could not
be
for a moment sustained. Centeot, or she who supp
hysic, had a temple, to which sick children were carried, in order to
be
cured of their diseases. The fathers accompanied
consecrated water, which had been blessed by the priest, was given to
be
drunk as a medicine. Coat-li-cue, the goddess of
ifices, and the introduction of Christianity into their country, must
be
accounted a change for the better. How did the M
on of society, it was enacted at Athens, that no foreign deity should
be
worshipped in that city, without a decree of the
f Minerva, and played with it. The Persians, not thinking the gods to
be
of human shape, as did the Greeks, made no images
own heaven, and who has fixed the everlasting hills that they cannot
be
removed. The temples of the Greeks were placed in
usually surrounded by trees, or sacred groves, which were supposed to
be
honoured by the immediate presence of the tutelar
emple services. The objects which are adored by heathens, appeared to
be
beautiful or unadorned, according to the knowledg
as the Apollo, Venus, and Jupiter Capitolinus, which still remain to
be
admired in museums and collections. The Greeks w
us; whether we ask it, or whether we ask it not! Refuse us what would
be
hurtful to us, even if we should ask it.” Priest
oration of his daughter Chryseis. The Hebrew priests were required to
be
without any personal blemish; and the high-priest
e required to be without any personal blemish; and the high-priest to
be
richly attired. (Ex. ch. xxix.) The chief priests
processions, and announced to the people the ceremonies that were to
be
observed. Who are priests? What were the prayers
assisted them in the discharge of their functions? What analogies may
be
perceived between the Greek and Hebrew priesthood
with the first emigration of the Phœnicians into Greece; and if that
be
true, the same religion would naturally be cheris
s into Greece; and if that be true, the same religion would naturally
be
cherished in both countries. Eneas, eleven centur
t of July, being a clear day, the ground upon which the temple was to
be
raised, was bound by garlands of flowers and fill
till kept up this ancient custom; and in many parts of the city might
be
seen Luci, or groups of trees, consecrated to som
rees, consecrated to some god. How happened the religion of Italy to
be
the same as that of the Greeks? In what respects
made of the Sibylline oracles. These were books kept, or pretended to
be
kept, in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, which
the care of certain persons, who, when a difficult enterprise was to
be
undertaken, affected to consult them, and to find
d to consult them, and to find in them directions of what was best to
be
done The fabulous origin of the Sibylline books i
rs were held in reverence by the nations of antiquity. A pillar would
be
erected where some extraordinary mercy or deliver
Afterwards, he says, “This stone which I have set for a pillar, shall
be
God’s house.” Doubtless, all who came that way kn
e places of refuge for the guilty, and for the unfortunate, who might
be
innocently persecuted. The altar was often adorne
ould not tear him from those places. Sometimes the criminal would not
be
suffered to escape from his asylum, and was thus
han it had already experienced from the Venetian artillery.” It is to
be
regretted that a great portion of these specimens
city, animated by the bustle and business of the Panathenæ, seems to
be
exhibited by this admirable work; persons of eith
rticularly excelled in his statues of horses. Perhaps some notion may
be
conceived of the magic of his art, when it is rel
the Greeks in the time of Pericles. Among the articles of dress, may
be
seen the leathern boot called the cothornus, and
ia, were worshipped, in all those countries, the ruins of temples may
be
found, and all serve to show that the sentiment o
they ought to do. When Herod inquired of the Jews were Christ should
be
born, they answered, in Bethlehem of Judea, for t
o pay for the information they sought; so that rich people only could
be
benefited by them. One of the most celebrated ora
he sacrifices. Lustration or purification was a ceremony necessary to
be
observed by devout persons attending a sacrifice.
attending a sacrifice. When a very wicked person came, he was said to
be
polluted, unfit for a religious service, till he
as said to be polluted, unfit for a religious service, till he should
be
put into a proper state by a suitable ceremony. A
name of God, “Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall
be
clean; from all your filthiness, and from all you
King of Salem, and priest of the Most High God. How were animals to
be
sacrificed prepared, and what was required of dev
ion? What is expressed by the washing of hands, and what exemples may
be
given of that meaning? Did the worshippers among
good for them: and they added one petition more, viz. that they might
be
enabled to suffer injuries with patience. Petitio
sing was supposed sometimes to express the will of God, and could not
be
recalled. When Isaac had blessed Jacob, and given
the name of some god, and what is an example of it? What is meant to
be
understood when a person swears by the sun or moo
should also descend, one in whom all the families of the earth should
be
blessed, namely, our Lord Jesus Christ. Four hund
undred thousand persons, and then God appointed one of this nation to
be
instructer of his people, Israel. This person was
e most remarkable differences between Judaism, and Polytheism, it may
be
well to learn a few particulars of the worship of
and to attend in public services of religion. What resemblances may
be
found between Paganism and Judaism? Who were the
ains, kept together by fastenings of gold and silver, and which could
be
taken to pieces, and removed from one place to an
show-bread. This consecrated bread, according to the law, could only
be
eaten by the priests. The Candlestick was a pilla
fices, and in those of all the nations of antiquity, were required to
be
of the best quality that could be procured. Thing
ions of antiquity, were required to be of the best quality that could
be
procured. Things of the greatest value being the
en inches. 11. As this book is written for young persons, it may not
be
amiss to inform them that the term chef d’oeuvre
ader. It demands no committing to memory, and there is very little to
be
carried on from story to story. Unessential names
endering we have invented a significance whose existence it would not
be
easy to warrant as classic, it is hoped that the
in the field, it was a goddess that made the green stalks come up and
be
fruitful. The trees of the forest also had each a
not quail, — Earth was glorious then; Thine were souls that dared
be
free; Power, and fame, and liberty. Land where e
in, Light on all thy plains. Never shall thy glory set; Thou shalt
be
our beacon yet. James Gates Percival. Gone are
Pluto tried to comfort the goddess-child. He told her that she should
be
his bride and queen; that she should have all the
oserpina was afraid of his dark face. She kept weeping, and would not
be
comforted. All this time they were rushing over h
eyes were used only to this. Soon the poor little goddess, who was to
be
queen of this awful kingdom, began to see better.
Pluto looked sullen, and said that most persons were not unwilling to
be
queens and wear crowns of diamonds. He thought sh
rivers. Somehow it made her shudder and shrink back, for it seemed to
be
all of sighs and groans. “That is the river Styx,
whole underworld. It was such a noise that Proserpina thought it must
be
a pack of monsters, all howling; but soon she saw
but Pluto stopped to pat the great beast on its three heads. “Do not
be
afraid of him,” said Pluto, smiling. “He will har
the land was full of gloom, and was as quiet as a land of ghosts must
be
. Even Elysium, the place where men lived who had
am From many a morn till eventide. “My life, immortal though it
be
, Is naught,” she cries, “for want of thee,
From the time when Proserpina was carried off, the world began to
be
less happy than it had been. In the winter men sh
suffer in the winter months, he at once began to consider what could
be
done for them. First he taught them to build hous
ht them to watch the stars, for by the stars the coming of winter can
be
foretold and men can be ready for it. After that
rs, for by the stars the coming of winter can be foretold and men can
be
ready for it. After that men were more comfortabl
ew also that the fire was sacred, and that Jupiter did not wish it to
be
touched, but Prometheus was a Titan and feared no
has done wrong to steal the sacred fire,” said Jupiter, “and he must
be
punished.” Then Jupiter sent two monstrous servan
to my ears. Men are strong and brave and proud, but how can they ever
be
happy?” Then Epimetheus said, “I will help them.
y?” Then Epimetheus said, “I will help them. I will go to Jupiter and
be
friends with him. Not by force, but by gentleness
he feet of Jupiter. “O King of Gods and. of Men,” he said, “let there
be
peace between the Titans and you. Help us, and he
at last he spoke. “It is an unwise wish, O Epimetheus! And yet it may
be
done. Go back to earth. Tomorrow the gift shall b
us! And yet it may be done. Go back to earth. Tomorrow the gift shall
be
yours.” So Epimetheus left Olympus, glad and than
fts of the gods to Epimetheus, and to mankind; but the box must never
be
opened. Let them take heed, for the joys of heave
Epimetheus not to open the sacred box. “The gifts of heaven must not
be
set free on earth,” he said, “for men are not str
rs and savage beasts. All mankind seemed then, for the first time, to
be
free and happy. Even Jupiter and the gods of heav
it to give it such power.” One day she said to Epimetheus, “Would it
be
wrong, do you think, to raise the lid, just for a
en if it is opened?” she thought to herself. “Maybe the blessing will
be
doubled. Who knows?” Day by day she grew to love
ybe there is some god imprisoned there, waiting for some one who will
be
brave enough to raise the lid,” she would think.
brave enough to raise the lid,” she would think. “What evil can there
be
in so blessed a box? It has made the whole world
re be in so blessed a box? It has made the whole world happy. It must
be
good.” Then she would think that even though she
ld raise the lid just a little — just enough to look in — there could
be
no great harm done. She wanted only a glimpse. Sh
up the cover, with eyes eager to look in as soon as the crack should
be
wide enough. Suddenly it opened and something str
I have done it, for I let out the spirits from the box.” “Can nothing
be
done?” they would ask. “It would be better not to
irits from the box.” “Can nothing be done?” they would ask. “It would
be
better not to live, than to live in this misery.”
that life was good after all, for with all their troubles they could
be
brave and strong while hope remained. After that
h seemed even then to draw back from his touch. “Though you would not
be
my bride, Daphne,” he said, “you shall be my tree
ouch. “Though you would not be my bride, Daphne,” he said, “you shall
be
my tree, and the tree of all poets among men fore
Thou feel the little wild-bee’s touch, How must the heart, ah, Cupid!
be
, The hapless heart that’s stung by thee!” Thoma
ames began to sputter and go out, nor could the torches by any effort
be
made to burn well. “Bring other torches,” cried O
ic Ceres, your mother — such is my woe, and greater, for I had rather
be
here with her than there alone, and if Eurydice m
ydice, O King,” said Proserpina; and Pluto, nodding, said: — “Let her
be
called.” In a few moments Eurydice came in, tall
Have they really let her come? Are we really to begin life again and
be
happy once more?” He walked softly, so as to hear
er all. Yet Eurydice was always following, though her voice could not
be
heard and her footstep was as yet only the noisel
ay began to show faintly in the cave. A few steps more and they would
be
out. Again Orpheus walked softly and asked himsel
” said the seer, “your son has power that is more than human. He will
be
a great sufferer and a great hero, for he will pa
hole life ridding the world of plagues and monsters. Yes, and he will
be
more than a hero, for I foresee that when he come
fear. So he grew strong and wise and brave. Now when Hercules came to
be
a young man, he had to meet a great temptation an
himself up to the service of King Eurystheus. Eurystheus was said to
be
the most ignoble ruler in all the world. From thi
t him to go to consult the river-nymphs of Eridanus, who were said to
be
very wise in such matters. That was a good though
as he could and clasped him tightly about the waist, for Nereus must
be
conquered before he will talk. The aged god awoke
etheus free, and Prometheus, in gratitude, told him where Atlas could
be
found. Far to the west, over land and sea, Hercul
as he had expected. He wondered how so airy a thing as the sky could
be
so heavy. He wished he had gone after the apples
ed he had gone after the apples himself. As for Atlas, he was glad to
be
rid of his burden, even for a little while. He st
journey home. He thanked Atlas very heartily, and thought that would
be
the end of it. But Atlas took a different view of
las took a different view of the matter. He found it very pleasant to
be
able to move about and swing his arms and bend ov
ed and hated him more than ever after this, but Hercules continued to
be
patient and brave, doing great deeds for others t
Still sought I around That gem with whose splendor Thou yet shalt
be
crown’d. “And see, while I’m speaking, Yon so
I see the gem shine, And quick as light’s motion Its wealth shall
be
thine.” Then eastward, like lightning, The he
One day there came to the palace of Admetus a stranger. He seemed to
be
a beggar; but though his clothes were worn and ta
e chariot before the palace gate,” said the stranger, “for it may yet
be
done.” Then the shepherd went out into the depth
hat they thought not even the longed-for Islands of the Blessed could
be
better than their own native land. But happiness
ely give up life for you,” said the god of light and song, “you shall
be
spared.” With that Apollo left, but the word was
ad among the people. “Surely,” thought Admetus, “surely some one will
be
found among my friends to die for me — some old m
one will be found among my friends to die for me — some old man, may
be
, who has not long to live in any case.” Yet, swee
ffered her own life for his. She vowed that she would rather die than
be
spared, if he were taken from her. She thought of
om her. She thought of his people, too, and prayed that Admetus might
be
saved to bless them with his gentle rule. From th
brave Alcestis died. Then the fair, queenly body was carried forth to
be
laid in a tomb, and all the people followed it wi
nstant. One moment he stayed to ask the servant where Alcestis was to
be
buried, then he was gone. He came just in time, f
, decked with gold; And there thy servants shall resort, Thy doves
be
bought and sold!” * * * * * * “O maiden, in min
o drive the chariot round from the west to the palace in the east, to
be
ready for sunrise. Phaëton was very proud of his
ve that he was really too weak to control the horses and he burned to
be
able to say that he had made the dizzy ride. At l
. The seat was all of blazing jewels. Another such chariot was not to
be
found in all the universe, and as he gazed at the
ost time for the sun-chariot to set out. Helios ordered the horses to
be
harnessed. The splendid creatures were brought ou
ally held them in check. They increased their speed. Phaëton began to
be
alarmed. He pulled at the reins and called the ho
o suffered most, and in her suffering she called to Jupiter: — “If it
be
your will that I should die, destroy me with your
hould die, destroy me with your thunderbolts, O Jupiter! Why should I
be
thus tormented? If this be not your will, rouse y
your thunderbolts, O Jupiter! Why should I be thus tormented? If this
be
not your will, rouse yourself before all is lost.
he other gods of Olympus. “I must act,” he said, “even though Phaëton
be
the son of one of us.” Now, Jupiter hurls his thu
s from the clouds, but in the hot air at this time not a cloud was to
be
seen. Therefore, the god launched the bolt out of
ere with the sunlight on her golden hair that Dictys thought she must
be
some goddess of the sea, although there was near
easy if she were without her son Perseus, so the king made a plan to
be
rid of him. On a certain feast-day all the great
rous king. “Bring me, then, the head of the Gorgon Medusa. That would
be
a great gift, for whoever looks on the Gorgon is
the aged priest, though very wise, could not tell him where she could
be
found. So Perseus went out and walked along the s
gray eyes, he saw that she was smiling, and he felt no fear. “I will
be
with you, Perseus,” she said; “therefore, be of g
he felt no fear. “I will be with you, Perseus,” she said; “therefore,
be
of good courage. Moreover I have brought you the
ææ, the sisters of the Gorgons. They will tell you where Medusa is to
be
found.” With these words the goddess disappeared,
erseus was flying north upon the winged sandals of Mercury. Sometimes
be
sailed above the clouds, sometimes he sped along
erva and was not afraid, and when the crones found that he was not to
be
moved, they told him. “Go on,” they said, “three
such a great stone?” “He must,” answered the king, “else he will not
be
safe at Athens. Let him bring the sword and the s
t Æthra brought up the hoy with all a mother’s love. He was taught to
be
brave and generous, he learned to wrestle and box
do?” he asked. “Let him dine with us, O King,” said Medea. “If there
be
two drops of poison in his wine, who can know it?
he smiled upon him, and said: — “Drink, Theseus. Refresh yourself and
be
of good cheer, for the king loves you well.” Then
half a bull. Twice we have sent the awful tribute, and now lots must
be
drawn again for the third time.” Didst thou hear
or I will sail in the black ship with the men and the maidens. It may
be
that with the help of the gods I shall slay this
m to remain and not risk a life so precious, but he saw that it would
be
in vain. The heart of the young hero was set upon
also princely and strong, yet the men of Athens slew him. None shall
be
spared.” Theseus said not a word. His eyes were a
word. His eyes were always on beautiful Ariadne, and well they might
be
. She was as lovely as the myrtle that blooms alon
obweb. “As you go in, unwind this,” she said. “The way back will then
be
easy. Come now, for you must act quickly.” So The
arth. Sometimes he had steep flights of stairs to climb. He seemed to
be
passing over the same path again and again, and t
b. He seemed to be passing over the same path again and again, and to
be
arriving nowhere. Suddenly he heard a great bello
that the Minotaur was slain, he was filled with rage. “They shall all
be
put to death,” he said furiously, “and Ariadne wi
led ship to Delos, to repeat these sacrifices, so that it might never
be
forgotten how Theseus and Ariadne saved Athens fr
ned that when the strife between Juno and Minerva and Venus could not
be
decided, some one said, “Paris, the shepherd, is
I shall make you ruler of many men and many nations. Wide acres shall
be
yours, and abundant wealth, and men shall obey yo
are mightier than power and more precious than wealth; and they shall
be
yours, if you give me the prize. In time of troub
shall be yours, if you give me the prize. In time of trouble, I shall
be
by your side and guide you with wise counsel, and
oman in the world. She lives now far across the waters, but she shall
be
yours.” Then Paris, hearing her voice and her
Chryseis. Agamemnon, like a good king, at once ordered the maiden to
be
sent back to her home, with sacrifices and gifts,
nt back to her home, with sacrifices and gifts, that the plague might
be
stayed. But his heart was hot with rage at the lo
f his share of the spoil of battle, and, as king, he demanded that it
be
made good; and when Achilles, with violent words,
er for aid, and Jupiter took a great oath that she and her son should
be
avenged; and when he nodded his head, the heavens
the chiefs were sitting, he went to Agamemnon and said: — “Let there
be
peace between us, O Agamemnon. Let us forget our
s of strife clouded my eyes, that I should not see; but now let there
be
peace between us forever.” Then Agamemnon command
ere be peace between us forever.” Then Agamemnon commanded Briseis to
be
brought and to be given back to Achilles. Many ri
en us forever.” Then Agamemnon commanded Briseis to be brought and to
be
given back to Achilles. Many rich .gifts also he
her place. “I had great beauty: ask thou not my name: No one can
be
more wise than destiny. Many drew swords and died
sed that as long as it remained within the walls, the city should not
be
taken. But one dark night in the tenth year of th
d with the luggage of the camp. The Trojans gazed in wonder. Could it
be
that the Greeks were going, and that the war was
a great shout arose from the walls of Troy. There was not a Greek to
be
seen, nor a Grecian ship. The host had gone. The
do with it?” the Trojans asked one another. Some thought it ought to
be
burned; others would have pushed it into the sea;
thers would have pushed it into the sea; still others advised that it
be
pulled to pieces to see what was inside. But one
hated him. King Priam was touched with his story and ordered that he
be
set free. “Forget the Greeks,” said the king. “Fr
t he be set free. “Forget the Greeks,” said the king. “From this time
be
a Trojan.” Sinon, for that was his name, seemed t
efore setting out. It was built large and heavy so that you might not
be
able to take it into the city, for if you should
ld drag it within your walls, Troy would never fall. This horse would
be
a new Palladium for you.” Just then a wondrous th
ing the horse, or of casting it into the sea. All agreed that it must
be
taken into the city and treated with high reveren
e answered, but the wise warrior Ulysses saw the danger and bade them
be
silent, and when Anticlus, despite all, opened hi
e last of his sons died with him. His daughters were taken captive to
be
made slaves. When morning came, the beautiful cit
“Go; plead with chiefs in the council hall! This do I swear: it shall
be
vain. Troy-town shall fall.” “Then let me per
Telemachus, and the great warrior was eager to see them again, and to
be
at home as a king once more in his rugged island
ked men Ulysses went in. His men carried a goat-skin of rich wine, to
be
used as a gift if there should be need. There was
arried a goat-skin of rich wine, to be used as a gift if there should
be
need. There was no one in the cave when they ente
nd then another. “Cyclops, “he said, “my name is Noman.” “Noman shall
be
eaten last. That shall be his gift,” said Polyphe
“he said, “my name is Noman.” “Noman shall be eaten last. That shall
be
his gift,” said Polyphemus savagely; but be bad h
be eaten last. That shall be his gift,” said Polyphemus savagely; but
be
bad hardly finished eating and drinking when he g
ng me,” roared the Cyclops. “Well, if no man is killing you, you must
be
sick. Diseases are sent by the gods; remember tha
, you must be sick. Diseases are sent by the gods; remember that, and
be
patient.” Thus they spoke, and went away, but Pol
white blossom, and is very hard to find, but he who has it can never
be
bewitched. Ulysses soon came to the palace, where
get his home. She even promised to make him immortal, if he would but
be
content with her. But every day he went down to t
And sweet is the color of cove and cave, And sweet shall your welcome
be
: O listen, listen, your eyes shall glisten With p
id not return, nor were there any tidings of him. At last it began to
be
thought that he was dead. Then Penelope had new s
treated her palace as though it were their own. Every day there could
be
heard from her halls a great tumult of revelry an
ped, for Ulysses might return before the work was done, and all would
be
well. But though she worked slowly, and with many
6. Æt΄na. Volcano at which Ceres lit her torch, 24. It was thought to
be
the smithy of Vulcan. Agamem΄non. King of Mycenæ
΄eda. Daughter of Cepheus, King of Ethiopia. Was chained to a rock to
be
devoured by a sea-monster, 138-139; rescued by Pe
rophetic power, but refusing his love, he decreed that she should not
be
believed, 208,213. Cas΄tor. Son of Leda; twin br
ful to Ulysses, who was absent from home twenty years and supposed to
be
dead, 28, 236. She put off the suitors by the str
lower world, 20. It flowed seven times round Hades. All spirits must
be
carried across it by the ferryman Charon, 21) Tæn
ished, lasting impressions, and strong incentives to good, cannot but
be
the happy results. But that retiring modesty whic
public avowal of that esteem and affection for you which will always
be
cherished by Your much obliged and devoted humble
ing youth in this important department of classical literature cannot
be
too strongly inculcated. The object of the author
ut as models of fine writing. To improve the taste, the mind ought to
be
prepared by a perusal of the fictions of Greece a
ir fabulous history? Can the whole of the Grecian and Roman mythology
be
thus accounted for? What were the natural con
ifferent parts of the universe; so that man was to believe himself to
be
every where observed by some of those deities, fo
nd the like. Human victims were occasionally sacrificed. The gods may
be
divided into Celestial, Marine, Terrestrial, and
n what manner was the worship of the gods conducted? How may the gods
be
divided? Part I. Of the Celestial Deities.
rior to all others. His name was Fatum or Destiny. He was supposed to
be
a blind god, governing all things by absolute nec
ject to his decrees. He had his kind of worship; but, as he could not
be
comprehended by the human understanding, the anci
o that circumstance the obscurity of the oracles, whose replies could
be
interpreted in a thousand different ways, is to b
hose replies could be interpreted in a thousand different ways, is to
be
referred. — See figure 1. Fig. 1. Fatum or Dest
a goddess by a mortal. Before we give the history of Jupiter, it may
be
proper to speak of Saturn and Cybele, his parents
e, wishing to conceal Jupiter from the sight of Saturn, caused him to
be
secretly carried to Crete, and brought up by the
close of each: and as he pursues his rapid flight without deigning to
be
stayed by the entreaties of mortals, but continua
two faces stamped, to announce that the totality of his states would
be
governed by the counsels of Saturn and himself. —
ars. Then dire debate and impious war shall cease, Then the stern age
be
soften’d into peace: Then banish’d faith shall on
ians honored her as the moon, under the name of Isis. Such appears to
be
the origin of the worship of the Earth, which pas
of Saturn, she had seen Atys, a Phrygian youth, to whom she wished to
be
wedded; but he prefered to her the nymph Sangaris
lent as to the cause of such exposure, or how it was that she came to
be
acknowledged by her father. Cybele was so called
on which she had been exposed. Some etymologists suppose this name to
be
derived from a Hebrew word, signifying to bring f
aneous vault with a lamp and some provisions. If the fire happened to
be
extinguished, it was accounted a direful omen, an
. — Jupiter’s throwing his father down into the infernal regions, may
be
thus accounted for: — Among the Greeks, countries
of the ships in which they made away. A further account of them will
be
given under the head of the Sufferers in Hell. Qu
ded. They then inquired of the oracle of Themis, how the earth was to
be
repeopled, and were commanded to throw behind the
a more compendious way to man.” Horace. “Thy godlike crime was to
be
kind, To render with thy precepts less The sum of
metheus hid himself in the forests on mount Caucasus, which seemed to
be
inhabited by eagles and vultures. The sorrow whic
o invite all the gods, men, and animals. The nymph Chelone refused to
be
present. Mercury threw her down into, a river, an
ith fury, so inveterate, that, as a punishment, Jupiter caused her to
be
suspended between heaven and earth. Vulcan having
ot deceive the goddess. She imperiously demanded that this cow should
be
entrusted to her, and Jupiter did not dare to ref
of Argus, who had one hundred eyes. This spy of the goddess could not
be
surprised, because fifty of his eyes remained ope
aca, the goddess of family peace, was worshipped, that husbands might
be
reconciled to their wives. When a married couple
real excellence. Quies was the goddess of rest, and was supposed to
be
the donor of peace and quietness. She had a templ
ty and religion. Angerona was worshipped, that anguish of mind might
be
removed. The Romans offered up prayers to Stata,
itina at Rome was the gate through which the corpses were conveyed to
be
burnt. By Rationes Libitinæ we usually understand
uth dances and with country lays.” “To Ceres bland, her annual rites
be
paid, On the green turf, beneath the fragrant sha
bs. 2. — The division of the year alluded to by the second fable, may
be
explained in two different ways. Proserpine was o
explanations of the fables. A few examples of the kind, however, may
be
useful to call forth the sagacity and critical ac
se they were swift. Apollo, Phœbus, and Sol, are generally thought to
be
one and the same deity. Apollo is always represen
balance.) It represents Justice, the balance of which always ought to
be
perfectly equal. It also signifies that in this m
hen it is seen to approach the earth. Horæ or Seasons are supposed to
be
the daughters of the sun. Early in the morning, t
he four horses that drew the chariot of the sun? Who were supposed to
be
the daughter of Sol? Chapter XII. Aurora, Tith
r misfortunes and regrets. Obs. 3. — The fable of Phaeton appears to
be
an allegory, representing an ambitious youth, inv
account of his victory over the serpent Python, a victory which must
be
attributed to the sun, which, while enlightening
y fly, Nor basely born, nor shepherd’s swain am I. ——————— What shall
be
Or is, or ever was, in fate I see. Mine is the in
ed her in some measure immovable, and did not allow her complaints to
be
heard. The arrows of Apollo represent the rays of
rendered that honour to the nymph Daphne. Apollo wished the laurel to
be
consecrated to her; and its leaves, used in the c
od beat the satyr, and flayed him alive. The origin of this fable may
be
accounted for thus: before the invention of the l
nal regions. Obs. 7. — A fable imagined about the raven, deserves to
be
related. Its plumage was at first white; but Apol
into a crow, and wished its doleful plumage and that of the raven to
be
at once the proof of his regrets and vengeance. Q
trumpet in her right hand, and a book in her left. She was thought to
be
the inventress of the guitar. For this reason she
pires light poetry, amorous songs; and her varying physiognomy cannot
be
painted, because it changes every time that a new
in the year; and, though they are usually nine in number, there must
be
added three months in the year during which peopl
t from the toils of agriculture. However learned this explanation may
be
, it is novel, and not generally adopted. Question
from heaven by dint of their incantations; eclipses were supposed to
be
produced by them; and on such occasions, drums an
ow he came there. One of the crew replied: “Tell us where you wish to
be
, and thither we will conduct you.” — “Naxos,” re
ed in honour of Bacchus by the Athenians, showing how greatly men may
be
deceived by wine. The Ambrosia were feasts instit
the abolition of the Bacchanalia. Alcithœ, a Theban lady, refusing to
be
present at his festivals, because they were licen
g vintage flow.” Virgil. “But put on horns, and Bacchus thou shalt
be
.” Ovid. “When gay Bacchus fills my breast, All
Bacchus. They find so striking resemblances between both, that it may
be
useful to notice some of them, but without preten
of the art of cultivating the vine. In conclusion, therefore, it may
be
remarked, that, although the great Hebrew lawgive
. The art of spinning indicates that patience and perseverance should
be
evinced in his works; and the ornaments of tapest
y flee. Obs. 3. — The fable of Minerva’s disputing with Neptune, may
be
thus explained: Cecrops, having introduced an Egy
ge this difference. It decreed that agriculture and rural life should
be
preferred to the trade of pirates; it made wise a
rm of an eagle, a bird always victorious. Now and then she is seen to
be
carried by a globe, to denote that she rules the
s progeny; the chief of whom were Cupid, (while others account him to
be
the son of Vulcan,) and Harmonia, by Venus, and T
ey expressed. When clad in sensibility’s fairest robe, they could not
be
examined without emotion. No haughtiness, no forb
at length declared that whoever would surpass her in running, should
be
her husband; but that whoever would be beaten by
surpass her in running, should be her husband; but that whoever would
be
beaten by her, should be put to death. Accordingl
hould be her husband; but that whoever would be beaten by her, should
be
put to death. Accordingly they made their best ef
engthen those bands which attach us to each other, and that we should
be
grateful for benefits and affectionate. The Grace
e ugly Satyrs, undoubtedly to teach us that the defects of figure may
be
compensated by the charms of mind and that we sho
we should judge no one by his external appearance. They were said to
be
sprightly and light, because one should promptly
eward. They were virgins, because inclination to render service is to
be
accompanied with prudence and discretion. Obs. 2
n the aboriginals of Sicily. Ignorance of their origin caused them to
be
looked upon as the sons of Heaven and Earth. Thei
oot of Mount Etna; and the flames which it vomits forth, caused it to
be
regarded as the forge of Vulcan. In like manner t
e souls of men from their bodies, conducted them to Charon’s boat, to
be
ferried across the Styx. After they had spent som
s. The delicate negociations, in which he was employed, caused him to
be
deemed the interpreter and messenger of the gods.
ousand; and if the Naiades, the Napæx, the Limniades, &c. &c.
be
added, we shall find that the deities of the wate
f flowers. Thetis was the most illustrious of the Nereides, and is to
be
distinguished from the wife of Oceanus. Jupiter l
s wife; and his progeny by his various mistresses are too numerous to
be
mentioned here. Neptune was a powerful deity. He
rightened away the giants in their wars with the gods. This fable may
be
considered as a corrupted tradition of the fall o
ody, stopped the ears of his comrades with wax, and caused himself to
be
bound fast to the mast, by which means he safely
s the power of Proteus to metamorphose himself. Eurydice was about to
be
married to Orpheus. The hymeneal altar was alread
er tongue no other use was found, Than now she has; which never could
be
more, Than to repeat what she had heard before.
Tartarus, and so forth. The Arcadians originally considered earth to
be
animated by a genius, who received from them the
him. His image was a head without a body, to show that he was not to
be
moved. He was often represented by a pyramidial S
ecure the repose and existence of society. Without it, weakness would
be
stripped by strength, and lands would remain uncu
ds. A grove near Mount Soracte was sacred to her. It was once said to
be
on fire; but no sooner had her image been removed
wn of flowers. He appears mounted on an ass, but so intoxicated as to
be
almost incapable of keeping his seat. The cup, ou
ld befall man,” he deliberately replied, “It is best for all never to
be
born, but being born, to die very quickly.” His d
for wine, and his establishment of the orgies in Lydia, caused him to
be
represented in the figure of a drunken man. The g
idas, the son of Gordius, and king of Phrygia, with asses’ ears, will
be
thus accounted for: better to watch over the secr
dered the Lares as nothing else than the manes which they imagined to
be
continually hovering over their former houses, fo
uneral inscriptions, to intimate that the ashes of the dead could not
be
molested with impunity. In the sacrifices offered
emonies, they began with designating the day on which the body should
be
interred. The judges were first informed; and nex
red that he should excel in feats of valour; Lachesis, that he should
be
most active; and Atropos, snatching a brand from
ame of Minos. The first was the son of Asterius. His ambition was, to
be
accounted the son of Jupiter and Europa. In order
ition was, to be accounted the son of Jupiter and Europa. In order to
be
thus considered, he promised to Neptune the first
thus considered, he promised to Neptune the first object that should
be
brought to him by the sea. At that moment he saw
ted with an earthly crown, but courted divine honours; and wishing to
be
considered as a god, he built a brazen bridge ove
ater, yet he cannot get a sip: At which you smile; now all of’t would
be
true, Were the name chang’d, and the tale told of
, Pholus, &c. Obs. — The idea of this fable of the Centaurs, may
be
referred to the men of Thessaly, who were the fir
Sphinx would kill herself if one of the enigmas she propounded should
be
explained. She proposed the following riddle: “Wh
Jocasta. His father was informed by an oracle that he should one day
be
killed by his son. He therefore ordered his wife
d at Thebes, beat the Sphinx, and married Jocasta whom he knew not to
be
his mother. She bore two sons, Eteocles and Polyn
r duration than their lives. The bodies were laid on the same pile to
be
consumed by the fire; but the flames refused to u
ive the history of Œdipus. Part V. Peculiar Deities. It would
be
impossible to name and designate all the particul
a, or Macaria. An oracle having said to the Athenians that they would
be
victorious, if one of Hercules’ children voluntar
ys outruns them. — See Fig. 63. Fig. 63. Discord. Obs. — It would
be
tedious, as well as useless, to name all the anci
often even adored, by those whom chance led near them. It will always
be
easy to supply the numerous list which, not to fa
at first his bitter jests were admired, they ultimately caused him to
be
turned off from the celestial court in disgrace.
y observed that it was not on wheels, so that, if necessary, it could
be
moved from a bad neighbourhood. Finding no fault
serpent twines. The knots in his staff represent the difficulties to
be
found in studying medicine. — See Fig. 66. Fig.
l of prudence, a quality necessary to a physician. It was supposed to
be
the most long lived of animals, and is usually th
es. The number of heroes and heroines being almost infinite, it would
be
impossible to give the history or even the names
tly, we begin with the history of Perseus, whose antiquity appears to
be
the most remote. Chapter I. Perseus, Pegasus, B
the birth of his grandson, he ordered his daughter and the infant to
be
shut up in a chest, and cast into the sea. The ch
and there, blind till his death. Letters which the bearer imagines to
be
written in his favor, but which are really intend
ented a horse, and the ship was named Pegasus. Olympus was reputed to
be
the abode of the gods. The poets embellished thes
n it by Minos II. king of Crete, to whom several noble youths were to
be
sent by lot every year, and who delivered them to
rious. His father descried from a beacon, the ship, which he found to
be
black. Whereupon, believing his son to be dead, h
the ship, which he found to be black. Whereupon, believing his son to
be
dead, he precipitated himself into the sea, which
on of the Greeks. Jupiter having declared that a child being about to
be
born, should have dominion over all his own race,
who fed them with the flesh of his guests. The tyrant ordered him to
be
thrown to them; but the here threw the tyrant to
nt ordered him to be thrown to them; but the here threw the tyrant to
be
devoured by them. He afterwards exhibited them to
solemnized with human blood. When Orestes was brought to the altar to
be
sacrificed, he was recognized and preserved by hi
e princes and princesses, Castor and Pollux and their sisters, it may
be
observed, that the rooms of palaces, at that time
he banks of the river Eurotas. A great number of swans were always to
be
met with on that river: hence the poets introduce
3. — The fable of Agamemnon’s offering Iphigenia to Diana appears to
be
based on the story of Jephthah’s daughter in Scri
ns and woods yielded to the charms of his music. All nature seemed to
be
gently touched and agitated by the agreeable and
. Periander caused all the mariners, when their ship had returned, to
be
crucified. “He on his crouching back sits all at
spitality as to carry off Helen, wife to Menelaus, who was reputed to
be
the most beautiful woman of the age. The whole of
ed Achilleum. Thetis had learned from an oracle, that Achilles was to
be
killed in the Trojan war. In order, therefore, to
une. The Sirens attempted to stop him; but in order that he might not
be
allured by their charming voices, he closed his e
, as soon as a piece of needlework about which she was busied, should
be
finished; but she took care to unweave, in the ni
ce of their residence, as fixed by Hesiod, is generally considered to
be
at the pillars of Hercules, or the straits of Gib
s, was in these mystic words: “I am all that has been, all that shall
be
, and no mortal has ever taken off my veil.” Their
at they generally believed an inanimate and confused nature could not
be
the origin of all things. They believed that ther
ng the crescent of the moon. Were it not for these marks, no ox could
be
used as Apis. The festival of this god lasted sev
ng the portion of Egypt which now forms the Delta, at first seemed to
be
an immense marsh, and its vapours long rendered i
e of their temples, to denote that the mysteries of religion must not
be
revealed to the vulgar. The first-fruits of lenti
contain the Persian mythology, as explained by Zeratusht (reported to
be
the same with Zoroaster, who travelled into India
. Thence followed confusion and evil; and an incessant struggle is to
be
carried on between the two authors, till the latt
le is to be carried on between the two authors, till the latter shall
be
destroyed. Oromasdes resides in the pure fire, wh
joy. But yet at last, shall Arimanius fall Before his might, and evil
be
no more. Glover’s Leonidas. Questions. What is
And changed is none In him; for change in Yamen could not
be
; The immutable is he.” Parvat
estations of Vishnu. When a god appears in human shape, he is said to
be
incarnate. The Rama of the Hindoos, an incarnate
of body, drowning themselves in the Ganges, or exposing themselves to
be
devoured by alligators and other beasts. The Faki
arned him that, on the fifteenth of the month Doessius, mankind would
be
destroyed by a deluge; and ordered him to commit
out, they returned no more, by which he knew that the earth began to
be
uncovered. Then he opened the vessel, and, findin
gods with those who accompanied him. The same voice exhorted them to
be
religious, and after they should discover the mem
a censer were placed in her hands, to express that it would in future
be
her duty to sweep the sacred floors and offer inc
us canticles had preserved. The gods and fables of the poets must not
be
confounded with traditions, preserved by some wis
that legislator of the Hebrews made in the wilderness, and which may
be
looked upon as a portable temple, was the first k
of the ancients were divided into various compartments, which it may
be
useful to notice in order to understand their des
his letters on Egypt, vastly larger than Herodotus describes them to
be
. The ideas we now have of the arts and mechanical
forty feet to this statue; the Scriptures, ninety; but the latter may
be
understood as including the statue and the pedest
t for two hundred and twenty years, and that two other centuries must
be
spent in adorning and embellishing it. In one of
mployed was chiefly observed; and, however improved mechanism may now
be
, it could not probably succeed in raising so high
ern. They were elevated from the pavement to the arch. They could not
be
viewed without astonishment and admiration. It wo
hey could not be viewed without astonishment and admiration. It would
be
impossible to describe all the riches and beautie
nts sent to it from every part. None of its ornaments, however, could
be
compared with the throne and statue of Jupiter Ol
pose. In order to form an idea of the riches which it united, it must
be
observed, that, in consulting the oracle, the peo
stone. The statues and riches which once adorned it are no longer to
be
seen. The Emperor Constantine III. carried away t
ort it; at the same time announcing, that, should their strength ever
be
diminished, the work would be likely to fall into
ncing, that, should their strength ever be diminished, the work would
be
likely to fall into ruins. Knight Bernin, who lon
ttempt that the large chinks which are now in the great vault, are to
be
attributed. It has been found necessary to bind t
f iron; and fears are entertained that the predictions of genius will
be
verified. Nothing more clearly proves the danger
ese two opinions, or attempting to decide which is preferable, it may
be
admitted that many reflections Occur in the latte
mere deception? This is a grave question, however sceptical some may
be
on this point. Imposture always belies itself. A
be on this point. Imposture always belies itself. A falsehood cannot
be
eternally sustained. If one succeed in deceiving
up among the oracles consulted, and especially those which seemed to
be
despised, the harshness of some replies, the horr
tius and Diodorus Siculus. Sometimes the priests of Ammon appeared to
be
incorruptible. Lysander, wishing to change the or
ame of this god. In the primitive times of this oracle, any one could
be
inspired. The vapour of the cave acted on all who
ople of Delphi ordered, by an express law, that in future none should
be
elected to that office but women upwards of fifty
wards laurel leaves, gathered near the fountain, were given to her to
be
chewed. After these preparations, Apollo gave int
ground, and holding in each hand honey: (which is deemed necessary to
be
borne:) he then passes his feet into the cave, an
robably informed of his design, massacred him, and caused his body to
be
thrust through the outlet of which they made use
proceed to notice a few others of minor importance, although it would
be
impossible to name them all. In Bœotia, a very sm
sters who made them speak. The following remarks under this head will
be
confined to some singular and remarkable answers
ed to send a spy to the gods. He gave his emissary a sealed billet to
be
handed in at Malea, where there was the oracle of
e fatal to her. She said to the Bœotians who consulted her: “you will
be
victors if you act impiously.” The envoys seized
rs if you act impiously.” The envoys seized on her, and caused her to
be
burnt alive, saying, that, if she had wished to d
the name of Sibyls to a certain number of girls whom they supposed to
be
endowed with the gift of prophecy. The learned do
unts herself, daughter-in-law to Noah. 2. The Libyan. She was said to
be
daughter to Jupiter and Lamia. She travelled in C
; but, unfortunately for her, she forgot to ask, at the same time, to
be
always preserved in the freshness of youth. Apoll
which was attributed to the Sibyls. That of Cumæ, who was thought to
be
inspired by Apollo, delivered his oracles in the
o many terrible voices, which caused the answers of the prophetess to
be
heard. She was also priestess to Hecate, and the
a sibylline oracle, by which it was said that the Parthians could not
be
subdued except by a king. The Roman people prepar
ties of the state; but it was necessary for a decree of the Senate to
be
passed in order to have recourse to them; and the
es, Samos, Erythræa, Greece, and Asia, in order to collect what could
be
found from the Sibylline verses. The new books we
do not know what the fate of this second collection. There remains to
be
mentioned a third collection, which contained eig
of the Greeks are recorded in history. This division of time, it may
be
remarked, comes to us from the Greeks and Romans,
the games were celebrated. Every attempt of this sort caused them to
be
thrown down from the Tarpeian rock. To avoid dece
that they established a law by which that family only was allowed to
be
admitted at the Olympic games. Alexander himself
sts in these games. From that time, all Grecian families pretended to
be
descended from the Hellens; and thus, this name,
thority; and that he received even divine honours. These facts cannot
be
contested; but the origin of this wonderful man,
nations whose liberties she threatened. His first efforts appeared to
be
successful; but these people proved faithless to
that of Odin, the supreme god of the Scythians, either that he might
be
considered a man inspired by the gods, or because
. It is also known that the heroes of all these nations, pretended to
be
descended from their gods, and especially from th
is arms over the whole North. In Denmark, he caused his son Sciold to
be
acknowledged king, a title which no ruler of that
eloquence, together with his august and venerable air, caused him to
be
respected and revered in assemblies, whilst his b
epresentation of this divinity under any corporeal form. He could not
be
suitably regarded and adored but in the heart of
serve divinity by sacrifice and prayer, to do to others no wrong, to
be
brave and intrepid, were the chief moral conseque
on which it received after Odin, related to the number of the gods to
be
worshipped. The Scythians adopted, as the capital
s the god of war: than which rank, according to them, no honour could
be
more worthy of his attention, or better calculate
ory, the reriver of courage in combat, the namer of those who were to
be
killed. Warriors going to fight vowed to send him
rior gods; but the importance and extent of his empire, caused him to
be
dreaded. The Edda devoutly recommends to adore hi
e wolf Fenris, where he is to remain until the last day, when he will
be
let loose, and devour the sun. The serpent was ca
hquakes. He will remain there captive until the end of time, and then
be
killed by Hiemdal, door-keeper to the gods. The I
, and with the mythology of the Greeks and Romans, we shall doubtless
be
convinced, That the conformity which is found bet
ing circumstances of these accounts and that given in Genesis, cannot
be
the effect of mere chance. The description of cha
created by the gods, and who received motion from them: all this can
be
nothing but the vestiges and recollections of a g
the involuntary emotions of men, dreams and visions, and the like, to
be
looked upon as instructions or inspirations of th
the fables of fairy-ism and the marvellous of our Gothic romances may
be
attributed, although the mythology of the Greeks
dice, namely; they believed that the limit of the life of a man could
be
put forward if some one should die for him. When
others will wallow in the blood of their brethren, when the sons will
be
the assassins of their fathers, and the fathers o
reat dragon will roll in the ocean, and by his motions the earth will
be
overflown; the trees will be rooted up; the rocks
ocean, and by his motions the earth will be overflown; the trees will
be
rooted up; the rocks will be rent; the wolf Fenri
earth will be overflown; the trees will be rooted up; the rocks will
be
rent; the wolf Fenris, unchained, will open his e
of venom. In this confusion the stars will flee away, the heaven will
be
split, and an army of evil genii and of giants, c
ain; the great oak will shake its branches; and heaven and earth will
be
full of fear. The gods will arm, and the heroes t
lf Fenris, which will devour him, and both perish together. Thor will
be
smothered in the torrents of vemon which the drag
will then produce abundant harvests without culture; calamities will
be
unknown. Lift and Liftrasor, a human pair saved f
tion, and fed with morning dew, will renew the human race. There will
be
an elevated palace in it, covered with gold, and
killed, and Widar will tear the jaws of the wolf asunder. There will
be
an abode remote from the sun, with doors turned t
ds the north. In it poison will rain through a thousand gaps. It will
be
composed of the carcasses of serpents. Torrents w
of the carcasses of serpents. Torrents will flow there, in which will
be
plunged perjurers, assassins, and those who seduc
ts; and upon it they founded the obligation to serve the gods, and to
be
brave in battle. Were it not for that monument of
ng of the world down to that general downfall of nature, which was to
be
followed by a second generation. The second was t
ly until the end of the world; and the other, called Nastroud, was to
be
eternal. The first two future abodes seemed to be
ed Nastroud, was to be eternal. The first two future abodes seemed to
be
intended rather to reward courage and violence th
embraced the Christian faith, he caused that temple and its idols to
be
razed and broken. There were found in it immense
aced upon an altar, around which were ranged the victims that were to
be
immolated; and near the chapel there was a deep w
n the other nations of the North. The large temple at Upsal seemed to
be
particularly consecrated to the three great divin
ed with various attributes, among which the goddess of pleasure might
be
recognized. Odin was honored as the god of battle
vered the altars of the gods. But in process of time, animals came to
be
immolated. To Thor were offered fattened horses a
fered fattened horses and oxen; to Frigga, the largest hog that could
be
found; and to Odin, horses, dogs, and sometimes c
nd that eagerness for the destruction of his fellow man, which cannot
be
quenched whilst he entertains no respect for just
e consults a celebrated prophetess. Ignorance, which caused poetry to
be
considered as supernatural, caused the belief, th
e related, is sufficient to show how necessary it is that they should
be
guided by lights superior to those of their reaso
extent, depose in favour of truth. The name of a god often appears to
be
that of a sage, sometimes designated by a word ta
s and sciences irradiated spread over the rest of the world. It would
be
difficult, perhaps even impossible, to ascertain
n attempt to roll back the current of time; whose longest period will
be
but an imperceptible point in eternity which prec
ighth century, poetical traditions by this means. It is not, then, to
be
wondered at, that the inhabitants of Great Britai
eplace the bards, under the name of Troubadours. And, this appears to
be
a suitable place to drop a remark on the origin o
ning their truth. What an idea must we have of knights, who wished to
be
painted in the romances of the Round Table, of th
he heroes of the early romances of chivalry, first arose. It may also
be
observed, that al the historians, after having re
was proposed a subject which involved deep discussion, it was sent to
be
examined in the school of the druids of Great Bri
nstructed, considered all nature as the temple of divinity. It cannot
be
doubted that they had ideas of the existence of a
wild beast, was placed. Sometimes his favorite mastiff was killed to
be
placed on the claybed, and covered with a piece o
t good or ill success: and although they did not suffer themselves to
be
perceived, yet they gave warnings by some kind of
a warrior ceased to exist, the arms which he had at home, appeared to
be
stained with blood; that his shade visited the pl
. In order to reconcile the two authors, says the Abbé Banier, it may
be
supposed that the Gauls in passing into England,
orians, inform us that the Druids believed the Supreme Being ought to
be
honoured by respect and silence, as well as by sa
materials, and consumed by fire. Cesar caused those secret places to
be
plundered by his troops. Hence, misinformed histo
he legs. This dress designated priesthood, to which women could never
be
admitted. The authority of the Druids was so grea
youths was entrusted; so that they prepared them, from early life, to
be
impressed with a deep sense of respect for the Dr
xims on religion and political economy. Anciently, Gallic women could
be
admitted to the rank of Druidesses, and enjoy all
Gauls: “If a Carthaginian should do wrong to a Gaul, the cause would
be
brought to the tribunal of Gallic women.” In afte
, allowed them all the time necessary to inform themselves. It cannot
be
doubted that the Druids and the Gauls generally,
pitaphs. But the blessings of the immortality of the soul were not to
be
universal. They, who had adorned their lives by n
and digested all sorts of knowledge inverse; and those verses were to
be
committed to memory. These were so numerous, that
doctrine of the Druids, says Julius Cæsar, was mysterious, and could
be
known to nobody. The Druids also cultivated the s
h the manner in which they collected their plants, as left it easy to
be
perceived, that they were acquainted with only a
Pliny relates the manner in which they collected the selage: it must
be
plucked without a knife, and with the right hand,
must be plucked without a knife, and with the right hand, which must
be
covered with a part of the robe; and then made to
s, as if it had been stolen. The one who gathered it, must, moreover,
be
barefoot, and dressed in white, having previously
that they could change into any form at will, and cause themselves to
be
transported through the air; but the most cruel o
was that of immolating human victims. This barbarous usage could not
be
abolished but by the extinction of druidism. The
divinity that it would infuse into that plant a happiness which might
be
felt by those to whom particles of it should be d
happiness which might be felt by those to whom particles of it should
be
distributed. This misletoe was consecrated and di
the Druids. In giving the principal maxims of the Druids, it must
be
observed, that we present them as they have come
osed after the time stated by ancient authority. 1. Their maxims must
be
taught in thick groves by sacred priests. 2. The
be taught in thick groves by sacred priests. 2. The misletoe ought to
be
collected with great ceremony, and always, if pos
, if possible, on the sixth day of the moon, and a golden sickle must
be
made use of to cut it; 3. All that are born deriv
rive their origin from heaven. 4. The secret of the sciences must not
be
entrusted to writing, but merely to memory 5. The
ed to writing, but merely to memory 5. The education of children must
be
carefully attended to. 6. The disobedient ought t
f children must be carefully attended to. 6. The disobedient ought to
be
removed from sacrifices. 7. Souls are immortal. 8
th of those which they have animated. 9. If the world perish, it will
be
by water or by fire. 10. On extraordinary occasio
ill be by water or by fire. 10. On extraordinary occasions a man must
be
immolated. One can read futurity according as the
e blood flows, or as the wound is opened. 11. Prisoners of war should
be
immolated on altars, or enclosed in osier baskets
of war should be immolated on altars, or enclosed in osier baskets to
be
burned alive in honour of the gods. 12. Intercour
alive in honour of the gods. 12. Intercourse with foreigners must not
be
permitted. 13. He who arrives last in the assembl
ermitted. 13. He who arrives last in the assembly of the states is to
be
punished with death. 14. Children should be raise
embly of the states is to be punished with death. 14. Children should
be
raised up until the age of fourteen out of the pr
t of the presence of their parents. 15. Money lent in this life, will
be
rendered to creditors in the other world. 16. The
piles, are faithfully returned to the world. 18. Let the disobedient
be
driven away; let them recive no justice; let them
the disobedient be driven away; let them recive no justice; let them
be
received into no employment. 19. All fathers of f
women as equals, and companions whose esteem and tenderness could not
be
acquired but by tender regard and generous treatm
t and so well established, that, to maintain it, they did not need to
be
cruel in their families. All the people fell at t
The emperors, after they became masters of Gaul, often caused them to
be
consulted. History has preserved a great number o
ineffable and unknown. It is necessary, therefore, that there should
be
certain mighty powers or agencies between the Fir
of the highest God. Hence, as Proclus beautifully observes, they may
be
compared to trees rooted in the earth; for as the
h other and their incorruptible nature. The first of these powers may
be
called intellectual; the second vivific; the thir
nce, says Olympiodorus, (in MS. Comment. in Gorgiam,) we ought not to
be
disturbed on hearing such names as a Saturnian po
irst, middle, and last, it is necessary the governors of these should
be
twelve. Hence Jupiter, Neptune, and Vulcan, fabri
Mars preside over it with a guardian power. But the truth of this may
be
seen in statues, as well as in enigmas. For Apoll
ranscendency of power. For, as the essence of the first cause, (if it
be
lawful so to speak,) it is full of deity, his imm
e lawful so to speak,) it is full of deity, his immediate energy must
be
deific, and his first progeny must be gods, just
eity, his immediate energy must be deific, and his first progeny must
be
gods, just as the souls are the immediate progeny
The Classical and the Romantic of one generation may merit equally to
be
the Classics of the next. Therefore certain Helle
nd Μήδεια, Medēa. On the same principle, such a name Φειδίας as would
be
anglicized not Pheidias, nor even Phīdias, but —
edition of this work (interleaved for illustration by photographs) to
be
published by that company. I also acknowledge the
rse, imagination, and thought. These commonplaces of tradition are to
be
found largely in the literature of mythology. Of
und largely in the literature of mythology. Of course, the evil would
be
neither so widespread nor so dangerous if more of
and of the periods allotted them, the Greek and Latin classics shall
be
reinstated in their proper place as a means of di
ough translations and summaries. Such second-hand study must, indeed,
be
ever a makeshift; for the literature of a people
ginative products of antiquity, the difficulty of the translation may
be
moderated if those products be reproduced, so far
the difficulty of the translation may be moderated if those products
be
reproduced, so far as possible, not in the prosai
d to students and readers as feasible and profitable. The benefits to
be
derived from such a study of the Classic Myths ar
ly temper our modern estimate of artistic worth. Furthermore, it must
be
borne in mind that the myths of the ancients, as
zed, while it did not exist in that fraction of myth which happens to
be
irrational, existed as an archetypal impulse: set
l pulse of every myth; and to the life of every myth each impulse may
be
, at some period, contributory. Let us, by way of
y by the philosopher, and endowed with all the attributes supposed to
be
inherent in himself; where everything is a god.”
well to scent the bouquet. In time, a sense of flavor may, perchance,
be
stimulated, and, ultimately, a desire for nearer
respect of the plastic arts, a similar indirect instruction may well
be
conveyed. A modest collection of photographs of t
“ chorus of indolent reviewers.” For, a second specific advantage to
be
derived from this study is that it quickens the æ
e Classic Myths in their relation to English Literature may, perhaps,
be
acceptable. From the outset care should be taken
h Literature may, perhaps, be acceptable. From the outset care should
be
taken that pupils give to the classical names the
English dictionaries. Mythological and classical geography must also
be
carefully studied. The maps accompanying this vol
ust also be carefully studied. The maps accompanying this volume will
be
serviceable; but there should be in the class-roo
e maps accompanying this volume will be serviceable; but there should
be
in the class-room one of Kiepert’s maps of the Wo
the prosecution of general reading. Most of the myths will naturally
be
studied out of class and recited in class. Some o
s, or the Adventures of Æneas, might in the latter part of the course
be
read aloud in class for some fifteen minutes ever
tes every day, in order that interest in the narrative as a whole may
be
maintained while careful and continual review is
s contains. Throughout the course, all stories and all minutiæ should
be
kept fresh in the mind of the pupil, whether by o
and the proper perspective of their relation, one to another, should
be
fixed by the study of the family ties that motiva
n to the inventors and narrators of these stories. The myths may well
be
reproduced as exercises in narration, comparison,
uced as exercises in narration, comparison, description; and they may
be
regarded as stimulus for imaginative invention co
tion concerning local wonders and beauties of nature. Pupils may also
be
encouraged to consider, and to comment upon, the
oral qualities of the heroes and heroines of mythology. Thus they may
be
led to recognize the difference between ancient a
of literature, and if more were entrusted to the memory, there would
be
something to assimilate, and time to assimilate i
ld be something to assimilate, and time to assimilate it; there would
be
less dyspepsia and more muscle. Teachers and pare
d them out loons. It is better that a few of the facts in their heads
be
wrong, than that no facts be there at all. With a
r that a few of the facts in their heads be wrong, than that no facts
be
there at all. With all our study of children and
s; and such was not the case in the day of our fathers. Pupils should
be
encouraged to recite memoriter the best poems and
s and verses that accompany the myths here given; and they should not
be
allowed to pass allusions already explained witho
out recalling verses that contain them. But, above all things, should
be
cultivated, by means of this study, the spiritual
ent, simplicity and directness of oral and written expression may all
be
furnished or developed by other educative agencie
reflection, to a near kinship with the spirit of nature humanized can
be
found more cogent than the contemplation of the p
nd forests, rivers, bays, Titanic lakes, and shoreless reach of ocean
be
seen of eyes that lack insight, be known of men f
akes, and shoreless reach of ocean be seen of eyes that lack insight,
be
known of men for whom nature does not live? Surel
h chapter (Greek Myths of the Creation). The first three chapters may
be
deferred until the class is better able to unders
be deferred until the class is better able to understand them, or may
be
summarized in informal talks supplementary to the
are presented in a logical and genealogical arrangement, they should
be
recited in this order. When there is not time for
atives, such as the Iliad, Odyssey, Aeneid, or the Norse Myths, might
be
read at home, and reported in class by way of ora
tion, once a week or fortnight. These narratives should not, however,
be
assigned in arbitrary and inconsequential fragmen
in arbitrary and inconsequential fragments; their epical quality must
be
emphasized. The Commentary is numbered in section
ing to those of the text. The Textual and Interpretative Notes should
be
studied by older pupils in connection with each l
d by older pupils in connection with each lesson. But they should not
be
suffered to spoil the interest in the stories, as
urposes of reference in his further English, Latin, or Greek studies,
be
clear before the end of his course. The masterpie
in modern art. The Fable and the Myth. — Careful discrimination must
be
made between the fable and the myth. A fable is a
r. Johnson narrows still further the scope of the fable: “It seems to
be
, in its genuine state, a narrative in which being
ed by supernatural agencies. Fables are made by individuals; they may
be
told in any stage of a nation’s history — by a Jo
tury Europe. Fables are vessels made to order into which a lesson may
be
poured. Myths are born, not made. They are born i
man forefathers in the dark ages. Myths, more or less like these, may
be
found in the literatures of nearly all nations; m
he current explanations of certain myths are sufficiently apparent to
be
probable. “To the ancients,” says John Fiske 3 ,
from the humdrum of actuality. They furnish information that may not
be
practical but is delightful; they elicit emotion
ssity of an overruling power, of fate or providence, is especially to
be
observed. Of this class is the Iliad of Homer. (b
selection or creation of fundamental events; indeed, events appear to
be
chosen with a view to displaying or developing th
5. Reasonable Myths. — If myths were always reasonable, it would not
be
difficult to reach an agreement concerning some w
size is grander or their movement more tremendous, these objects must
be
possessed of freedom, personality, and power exce
to the heart of nature, such personification of natural powers would
be
more easy for us to appreciate. “If for us also,
for. — There are many answers to these questions. They may, however,
be
classified according to the theory of civilizatio
, Daphne, meant also a laurel that burned easily, hence might readily
be
devoted to the god of the sun. So Daphne, the mai
ure. It does not attempt to show how an object like the ocean came to
be
male, and not female, or how it came to be a pers
ect like the ocean came to be male, and not female, or how it came to
be
a person at all. And this latter, in studying the
nd this latter, in studying the origin of myths, is what should first
be
ascertained. We must not, however, fall into the
tory. He insists that mythologists should bear in mind that there may
be
in every mythological riddle elements which resis
ld at first exist as allegories, but in process of time would come to
be
understood literally. Thus Cronus, who devours hi
with the power that the Greeks called Chronos (Time), which may truly
be
said to destroy whatever it has brought into exis
ption. So in Greek mythology the attributes of the various gods would
be
imperfect irradiations of the attributes of the o
coincidences like these, but the theory cannot, without extravagance,
be
pushed so far as to account for any great proport
ny myths antedate the scriptural narratives of which they are said to
be
copies; many more, though resembling the scriptur
two unproved assumptions: one, that all nations have had a’ chance to
be
influenced by the same set of religious doctrines
e following attributes: — “1. Relationship to animals and ability to
be
transformed, and to transform others into animals
estors.” 11 The senseless element in the myths would, by this theory,
be
, for the most part, a “survival.” Instead, then,
e of mind — psychology, and the science of man — anthropology. It may
be
called the Anthropological Method. The theory is
or in a disease of language by which statements about objects came to
be
understood as stories about persons, or perhaps i
al or religious truth. But, in general, the root of myth-making is to
be
found in the mental and social condition of primi
and most influential. This mental condition of the myth-maker should
be
premised in all scientific explanations of myth-m
apace with shadows in their train, Might, with small help from fancy,
be
transformed Into fleet Oreads sporting visibly. T
at myths eternally and beneficently true.” Myth, in fine, “is not to
be
regarded as mere error and folly, but as an inter
chronologically backward, and geographically from land to land, will
be
found to have originated in India 16. This theory
its, varying in form and hue according to the soil to which it should
be
committed and the climate under which the plant m
which the plant might reach maturity.” 18 Against this theory, it may
be
urged that stories having only the undeveloped ge
ions. (6) That the existence of similar incidents or situations is to
be
explained as resulting from the common facts of h
he common facts of human thought, experience, and sentiment. This may
be
called the psychological theory. It was entertain
sibility of the diffusion of myths by borrowing and transmission must
be
allowed for, the hypothesis of the origin of myth
e been expected of human conditions and intelligence. “Many myths may
be
called ‘human’ in this sense. They are the rough
ne-men,” as we might call them. Melampus was the first Greek said to
be
endowed with prophetic powers. Before his house t
at those who should take that “Lover’s-leap” would, if not destroyed,
be
cured of their love. Of Arion the greatest work w
a chest and set adrift on the sea. The myth of her son, Perseus, will
be
found in a later chapter of this book.28 Myths r
e of Alcestis, and the adventures of Medea. All of these stories will
be
recounted in their proper places. The Comedies of
f mythological import. Of the later poets of mythology, only two need
be
mentioned here, — Apollonius of Rhodes (194 b.c.)
asing episode of which, the story of Cupid and Psyche, will hereafter
be
related.32 § 13. Records of Norse Mythology. — A
llected not later than 1150. The composition of the poems cannot well
be
placed earlier than the ninth or tenth centuries
Kürenberg used the stanzaic form of the Nibelungenlied, the epic must
be
his.48 It has also been urged that the poem, havi
ns, and interpretations of the same. The Atharva-veda shows, as might
be
expected of the youngest of the series, the influ
lative antiquity of the poems is established, the Iliad might as well
be
derived from the Râmâyana. The theory is unsubsta
ans and hundred-handed monsters and Cyclopes. The Titans 54 appear to
be
the personification of mighty convulsions of the
iter. Cronus, however, having learned from his parents that he should
be
dethroned by one of his own children, conceived t
us, who had espoused the cause of Jove, acquired dignity hereafter to
be
set forth. § 20. The Division of Empire. — In the
were buried in the abyss of eternal darkness. What other outcome can
be
expected when mere physical or brute force joins
the sun, and brought down fire. With fire in his possession man would
be
able, when necessary, to win her secrets and trea
nor will sigh Until its voice is echoless… “Thy godlike crime was to
be
kind, To render with thy precepts less The sum of
among the nations, The Promethean fire is burning. “Shall it, then,
be
unavailing, All this toil for human culture? Thro
habitants, and providing a new race, unlike the present, which should
be
worthier of life, and more reverent toward the go
uted to have been directly descended from Deucalion, their epoch must
be
regarded as subsequent to the deluge. The hero, H
a. Of these all were deities of the highest order save Hebe, who must
be
ranked with the lesser gods. With the remaining t
ests. That Jupiter himself, though wedded to the goddess Juno, should
be
charged with numerous other love affairs, not onl
Beside the children of Jupiter already enumerated, there should here
be
mentioned, as of peculiar consequence, Bacchus (D
at Hebe made ready, and that the Hours set aside. Fearful, too, could
be
her wrath. For she was of a jealous disposition,
ut he was by no means a fool. The famous god of the strong arms could
be
cunning, even vengeful, when the emergency demand
feats of strength, swiftness of foot, or in the chariot race, should
be
crowned with a wreath of beech-leaves. Apollo bro
e far-darter did not shun the weapons of war. When presumption was to
be
punished, or wrong righted, he could bend his bow
th light and healing, spiritual, creative, and prophetic, he must not
be
confounded with a god of the older dynasty, Helio
ned it with adamantine chains to the bottom of the sea, that it might
be
a secure resting-place for his beloved. The daugh
She was usually attended by her winged son Cupid, of whom much is to
be
told. Especially dear to her were Cyprus, Cnidos,
s, was kept religiously aflame. As the safety of the city was held to
be
connected with its conservation, any negligence,
Flora (Chloris). Fig. 20. Boreas. [Relief: Millin.] Here, too, may
be
mentioned Æolus, the king of the winds, although
s Other Personifications. — The constellation Orion, whose story will
be
narrated; Victoria (Nike), the goddess of Victory
44. Conception of the World. — The Greek poets believed the earth to
be
flat and circular. In their opinion, their own co
and fear set free, We thank with brief thanksgiving Whatever gods may
be
That no life lives forever; That dead men rise up
d pleasure made Within the plain Elysian, The fairest meadow that may
be
, With all green fragrant trees for shade, And eve
to youth and life and hope. In the story of her descent to Hades will
be
found a further account of her attributes and for
boon! This sea that bares her bosom to the moon; The winds that will
be
howling at all hours, And are upgathered now like
rything, we are out of tune; It moves us not. — Great God! I’d rather
be
A Pagan suckled in a creed outworn; So might I, s
in: Baumeister 964; Roscher 18: 50.] (3) Quirinus, a war-god, said to
be
no other than Romulus, the founder of Rome, exalt
, therefore, consented. The goddess delivered the heifer to Argus, to
be
strictly watched. Now Argus had a hundred eyes in
ey heard and consented. Pan threw his arms around what he supposed to
be
the form of the nymph, and found he embraced only
th the sweetness of the music, said, ‘Thus, then, at least, you shall
be
mine.’ Taking some of the reeds, of unequal lengt
ing that, by the will of ægis-bearing Jupiter, Europa was destined to
be
her prize. But Europa leaped forth from her strow
her caught up the purple fold of her garment, lest it might trail and
be
wet in the hoar sea’s infinite spray. And her dee
r own country, and neither sea-beat headland nor steep hill could now
be
seen, but above, the air, and beneath, the limitl
Crete that was mine own foster-mother, where thy bridal chamber shall
be
.”113 Fig. 35. Europa on the Bull. [Vase pict
I can’t help being afraid. People are not always what they pretend to
be
. If he is indeed Jove, make him give some proof o
ho were concerned only indirectly in Jupiter’s love affairs might yet
be
involved in the consequences of them, is illustra
e, treated her with extreme cruelty. Finally, when doomed by Dirce to
be
dragged to death behind a bull, Antiope found mea
at last took shelter between the gods themselves. They forbade it to
be
slain, and spoke in these words: “We are gods. Th
few moments, then declared to the gods their common wish. “We ask to
be
priests and guardians of this thy temple, and tha
each other’s side. The chimney to a steeple grown, The jack would not
be
left alone; But up against the steeple reared, Be
ended for the possession of the city. The gods decreed that it should
be
awarded to the one who produced the gift most use
va herself had taught her. But this she denied, and could not bear to
be
thought a pupil even of a goddess. “Let Minerva t
3. Myths of Mars. § 68. The relations of Mars to other deities may
be
best illustrated by passages from the Iliad, whic
lay upon the plain, black, rugged, huge, which men of old time set to
be
the landmark of a field; this hurled she, and smo
ol, not even yet hast thou learnt how far better than thou I claim to
be
, that thus thou matchest thy might with mine. Thu
vor. I have no intention of washing my limbs in it, weary though they
be
, but only of quenching my thirst. A draught of wa
gh they be, but only of quenching my thirst. A draught of water would
be
nectar to me, and I would own myself indebted to
youth by me. Would that I could die for thee! But since that may not
be
, my lyre shall celebrate thee, my song shall tell
ood which had flowed on the ground and stained the herbage, ceased to
be
blood; and a flower of hue more beautiful than th
yield me that name—give me some proof, I beseech thee, by which I may
be
known as thine!” He ceased. His father, laying as
nd swore by the river Styx144 that whatever proof he might ask should
be
granted. Phaëton immediately asked to be permitte
er proof he might ask should be granted. Phaëton immediately asked to
be
permitted for one day to drive the chariot of the
breathe forth from their mouths and nostrils. Beware, my son, lest I
be
the donor of a fatal gift; recall the request whi
en times as many. Were I to lose some of my children, I should hardly
be
left as poor as Latona with her two only. Put off
Juno alone, begin now to doubt whether I am indeed a goddess. I shall
be
deprived of my worship altogether unless you prot
often heard from his courtiers and dependents, fancied that it would
be
easy to find a substitute. But it was not so. Bra
, on that straight way Leads to Larissa and the suburb tomb. Gladness
be
with thee, Helper of our world! I think this is t
. As for Herakles, no doubt they supposed him dead. When — but can it
be
? — … Ay, he it was advancing! In he strode, And
isfaction to himself and his faithful follower Midas, who happened to
be
present. Then Tmolus turned his head toward the s
on the wood. The branches shrank from his lips. “Since thou canst not
be
my wife,” said he, “thou shalt assuredly be my tr
ps. “Since thou canst not be my wife,” said he, “thou shalt assuredly
be
my tree. I will wear thee for my crown. I will de
oman conquerors conduct the triumphal pomp to the Capitol, thou shalt
be
woven into wreaths for their brows. And, as etern
eaths for their brows. And, as eternal youth is mine, thou also shalt
be
always green, and thy leaf know no decay.” The la
eive such a change taking place in one’s mistress! What romance would
be
left? — who can flatter or kiss trees? And, for m
of his name, he turned his head, and heard them regret that he should
be
away. He earnestly wished he was. But Diana had n
ere Vulcan, taking pity on him, gave him Cedalion, one of his men, to
be
his guide to the abode of the sun. Placing Cedali
the waters of his father Neptune. In the beginning of summer, he may
be
seen with daybreak in the eastern sky, where, bel
slept. She visited him again and again. But her secret could not long
be
hidden from the company of Olympus. For more and
lord, she drew from him an unwilling consent that her sisters should
be
brought to see her. Zephyr, promptly obedient, so
ing a lover save by dint of industry. Thereupon she ordered Psyche to
be
led to the storehouse of the temple, where was la
and departed. Next morning, however, the goddess, ordering Psyche to
be
summoned, commanded her to fetch a sample of wool
her thou hast done this; not yet am I assured that thou hast skill to
be
of use. Here, now, take this box to Proserpine, a
ortals, handing her a cup of ambrosia, said, “Drink this, Psyche, and
be
immortal. Thy Cupid shall never break from the kn
reak from the knot in which he is tied; these nuptials shall, indeed,
be
perpetual.” Thus Psyche was at last united to Cup
enforcement and remembrance dear, And pardon that thy secrets should
be
sung Even into thine own soft-conched ear: Surely
faint Olympians, I see, and sing, by my own eyes inspired. ‘So let me
be
thy choir, and make a moan Upon the midnight hour
thy oracle, thy heat Of pale-mouthed prophet dreaming. “Yes, I will
be
thy priest, and build a fane In some untrodden re
e by zephyrs, streams, and birds and bees, The moss-lain Dryads shall
be
lulled to sleep; And in the midst of this wide qu
ign, Who breeding flowers, will never breed the same; And there shall
be
for thee all soft delight That shadowy thought ca
Schœneus of Bœotia, had been warned by an oracle that marriage would
be
fatal to her happiness. Consequently she fled the
n’s heart. To all suitors (for she had many) she made answer: “I will
be
the prize of him only who shall conquer me in the
he prize of him only who shall conquer me in the race; but death must
be
the penalty of all who try and fail.” In spite of
his hard condition some would try. Of one such race Hippomenes was to
be
judge. It was his thought, at first, that these s
’s were they?) hovered and interposed.184 But the oracle was yet to
be
fulfilled. The lovers, full of their own happines
d master a lion, — and yoked them to her car, where they are still to
be
seen in all representations, in statuary or paint
s she strook: Yet, evilly feigning anger, strove she still, And would
be
thought to grant against her will. So having paus
fringes of your eyelids white, And meekly let your fair hands joined
be
, As if so gentle that ye could not see, Untouch’d
th it. It was indeed the perfect semblance of a maiden that seemed to
be
alive, and that was prevented from moving only by
fer, decked with gold; And there thy servants shall resort, Thy doves
be
bought and sold! ”188 According to another vers
he stood, but she now drew anear, Simple and sweet as she was wont to
be
, And once again her silver voice rang clear, Fill
ewithal I heard her voice that said, ‘Come down and learn to love and
be
alive, For thee, a well-prized gift, to-day I giv
ine own hand has slain thee, and for my sake,” she said. “I, too, can
be
brave for once, and my love is as strong as thine
ther’s head that he stole not the cows, nor knew even what cows might
be
, for he had only that moment heard the name of th
, are intimately connected with the life of the underworld, they will
be
related in the sections pertaining to Proserpine
however, had no respect for the new worship, and forbade its rites to
be
performed.197 But when it was known that Bacchus
lad of delicate appearance whom they had found asleep. Judging him to
be
a noble youth, they thought to detain him in the
ther.” “Naxos is my home,” said Bacchus; “take me there, and ye shall
be
well rewarded.” They promised so to do; but, prev
oice of a reward. The king asked that whatever he might -touch should
be
changed into gold. Bacchus consented. Midas haste
sed his arms, all shining with gold, in prayer to Bacchus, begging to
be
delivered from this glittering destruction. The m
cottage. She declined. He urged her. “Go in peace,” she replied, “and
be
happy in thy daughter; I have lost mine.” But the
dness; for I would have made thy son immortal. Nevertheless, he shall
be
great and useful. He shall teach men the use of t
desired to possess or to punish, but sent some monster instead, will
be
seen in the myth of Andromeda211 and in the follo
Pluto leap from his throne lest the firmament of the underworld might
be
falling about his ears. But as god of the streams
saying, “Go, ungrateful mortal, keep thy wife; but thou shalt one day
be
sorry that thou didst ever see her again.” Cepha
e, but more than all to Juno. The goddess, at last, could not bear to
be
further pleaded with for one already dead. Callin
he shut him up in his chamber, whence his feeble voice might at times
be
heard. Finally she turned him into a grasshopper.
e tremble lest a saying learnt In days far-off, on that dark earth,
be
true? ‘The gods themselves cannot recall their
In days far-off, and with what other eyes I used to watch — if I
be
he that watched — The lucid outline forming rou
phs, and Jupiter caused the sparks and cinders of his funeral pile to
be
turned into birds, which, dividing into two flock
god of woods and fields,225 whose name seemed to signify all, came to
be
considered a symbol of the universe and a personi
d the Hours in dance, Led on the eternal Spring.” Later, Pan came to
be
regarded as a representative of all the Greek god
abeth Barrett Browning, contained in “The Dead Pan.” Her argument may
be
gathered from the following stanzas: — “By your
of view, but hardly from the poetic. Phœbus’ chariot course shall not
be
finished so long as there is a sun, or a poet to
r drew From Jauncey Court and New Street Alley, As erst, if pastorals
be
true, Came beasts from every wooded valley; The r
l male; the Oreads and the Dryads or Hamadryads, female. To these may
be
added the Naiads, for, although they dwelt in the
a funeral pile, and would have burned the body, but it was nowhere to
be
found. In its place had sprung up a flower, purpl
all Love’s scorners, learn this lesson true: Be kind to love, that he
be
kind to you. § 120. The Naiads guarded streams a
r of all, In the calm summer night, When the tree-tops look white, To
be
exhaled in dew at Dian’s call, Among my sister-cl
f Ceres; then returned in haste to Thessaly, for she herself began to
be
an hungered. The orders of Ceres were executed by
as done to her, to remind their child that every flower or bush might
be
a goddess in disguise, to bring him often to be n
flower or bush might be a goddess in disguise, to bring him often to
be
nursed under her branches, and to teach him to sa
and the nymph yielded to his desire. At the same time charging him to
be
mindful and constant, she promised to expect him
lihood, but reverently deemed Nothing too wondrous or too beautiful o
be
the guerdon of a daring heart. So Rhœcus made no
ommended his cause, as he fell, to a flock of cranes that happened to
be
screaming hoarsely overhead. But when his body wa
pter XVI. Myths of Lesser Divinities of the Waters. These gods may
be
roughly classed as dwellers in the sea, and dwell
ry to thy lambs: in faith, if thou didst this, far wiser wouldst thou
be
! “Milk the ewe that thou hast; why pursue the thi
thee? Thou wilt find, perchance, another, and a fairer, Galatea. Many
be
the girls that bid me stay with them, and softly
if perchance I answer them. On land it is plain that I, too, seem to
be
somebody! ” 241 Having, one day, in such wise,
rains of the Cyclops. The monster, infuriate, crying that this should
be
the last of their love-meetings, overwhelmed his
under her river, overheard his complaints, and ordered that he should
be
brought into her presence. The stream at her comm
ong the bees, and how to remedy it. But that the wizard would have to
be
chained and compelled to answer; and that even wh
Peleus, Pelops, Castor and Pollux. These and their contemporaries may
be
called the Older Heroes. They are renowned either
and the Adventures of Æneas.263 The exploits of the Older Heroes may
be
arranged in respect of their probable sequence in
equence of an oracle which had prophesied that the son of Danaë would
be
the means of his grandfather’s death, the hapless
on was Perseus. King Acrisius, in dismay, ordered mother and child to
be
boxed up in a chest and set adrift on the sea. Th
being turned into stone. All around the cavern where she dwelt might
be
seen the stony figures of men and animals that ha
reon the lineaments of that dead face Are graven, till the characters
be
grown Into itself, and thought no more can trace;
winged horse Pegasus, of whose rider, Bellerophon, we shall presently
be
informed. After the slaughter of Medusa, Perseus,
he was silent; but when he repeated his questions, for fear she might
be
thought guilty of some offence which she dared no
n condition that, if the maiden were rescued by his valor, she should
be
his reward. The parents consented. Perseus embrac
is or shield. Of that Gorgon-shield no more poetic interpretation can
be
framed than the following: — “What was that snak
him from Æolus, the son of Hellen.280 His adventures might therefore
be
recited with those of Jason and other descendants
f the bridle, the winged steed came willingly and suffered himself to
be
taken. Bellerophon mounted him, sped through the
r wings above the smoke-browned beam; and all this that the lad might
be
fashioned to his mind, and might drive a straight
Hercules proceeded to ford the river, and gave Dejanira to Nessus to
be
carried across. Nessus, however, attempted to mak
ejanira take a portion of his blood and keep it, saying that it might
be
used as a charm to preserve the love of her husba
stolen bride to spare the old man’s life. Then she directed that Æson
be
led forth; and throwing him into a deep sleep, sh
struck the fatal blow. They placed him in the caldron, but, as might
be
expected, with no success. Medea herself had take
linked with Meleager’s life, she brings forth. She commands a fire to
be
prepared. Four times she essays to place the bran
of a rival. His sister had placed her son Perdix under his charge to
be
taught the mechanical arts. He was an apt scholar
fearing the loss of her influence with her husband, if Theseus should
be
acknowledged as his son, she tried to poison the
ictorious. So, — Rather than cargo on cargo of corpses undead should
be
wafted 333 Over the ravening sea to the pitiles
e, Lorn Ariadne, beholds swift craft, swift lover retreating. Nor can
be
sure she sees what things she sees of a surety, W
scruple to promise: But, an his dearest desire, his nearest of heart
be
accorded — Nothing he recks of affiance, and reck
of one branch of his family, sprung from his son Polydorus, remain to
be
told. The curse seemed to have spared Polydorus h
rs afterward, Œdipus, learning from an oracle that he was destined to
be
the death of his father, left the realm of his re
hose who could solve it should pass safe, but those who failed should
be
killed. Not one had yet succeeded in guessing it.
henever he and Adrastus should differ in opinion, the decision should
be
left to Eriphyle. Polynices, knowing this, gave E
the uncle of the fallen princes, now become king, caused Eteocles to
be
buried with distinguished honor, but suffered the
I reckon this a gain; For whoso lives, as I, in many woes, How can it
be
but he shall gain by death? And so for me to bear
nceive of a law higher than that he knew, gave orders that she should
be
buried alive, as having deliberately set at nough
from Prometheus, the Titan, that Thetis should bear a son who should
be
greater than his father, the Olympian desisted fr
, the Olympian desisted from his suit, and decreed that Thetis should
be
the wife of a mortal. By the aid of Chiron, the C
s succeeded in winning the goddess for his bride. In this marriage to
be
productive of momentous results for mortals, the
œbus and his one sister, who naturally looked askance upon a union to
be
productive of untold misfortune to their favored
d run, yea, gallop, ye thread-running spindles! “Born unto you shall
be
the undaunted heart of Achilles, Aye, by his brav
ly he, himself, in his prime, should fall, and how on his tomb should
be
sacrificed the fair Polyxena, daughter of Priam,
ore vouchsafe their presence to mortals, Suffer themselves no more to
be
touched by the ray of the morning. But there were
elaüs, at whose solicitation the war was undertaken. Of Atreus it may
be
said that with cannibal atrocity like that of his
ased, stars appeared on the heads of the brothers. Hence they came to
be
honored as patrons of voyagers. When Theseus and
Pollux, inconsolable for the loss of his brother, besought Jupiter to
be
permitted to give his own life as a ransom for hi
in her place. “I had great beauty: ask thou not my name: No one can
be
more wise than destiny. Many drew swords and died
een reared in obscurity, because there were forebodings that he would
be
the ruin of the state. These forebodings appeared
the ruin of the state. These forebodings appeared, at last, likely to
be
realized; for the Grecian armament now in prepara
soothsayer announced that the wrath of the virgin goddess could only
be
appeased by the sacrifice of a virgin, and that n
a virgin, and that none other but the daughter of the offender would
be
acceptable. Agamemnon, however reluctant, submitt
er Iphigenia, under the pretence that her marriage to Achilles was to
be
at once performed. But, in the moment of sacrific
oracle, according to the tradition, had declared that victory should
be
the lot of that party from which should fall the
worthier led the way, resolved That of a thousand vessels mine should
be
The foremost prow in pressing to the strand, — Mi
reupon Chryses implored Apollo to afflict the Greeks till they should
be
forced to yield their prey.351 Apollo granted the
efs. In the debate that ensued, Nestor advised that an embassy should
be
sent to Achilles persuading him to return to the
battle. But before his friend went, Achilles strictly charged him to
be
content with repelling the foe. “Seek not,” said
t Juno hinted that if he did so the other inhabitants of heaven might
be
induced to interpose in like manner whenever any
tripping Sarpedon of his armor; but Jove would not suffer the body to
be
dishonored. By his command Apollo snatched it fro
joining to his chariot his swift steeds, he fastened Hector’s body to
be
dragged behind. Twice he dragged him round the to
length stretched in the dust. But Apollo would not permit the body to
be
torn or disfigured with all this abuse; he preser
upiter, beholding with compassion the venerable king, sent Mercury to
be
his guide and protector. Assuming the form of a y
to fly or yield, approaching he grasped Priam’s hand, and offered to
be
their guide to Achilles’ tent. Priam gladly accep
litter, and spread the garments over it, that not unveiled it should
be
borne back to Troy. Then Achilles dismissed the o
o bestow her son’s armor on that hero who of all the survivors should
be
judged most deserving of it. Ajax and Ulysses wer
ek interjection of woe.360 It was now discovered that Troy could not
be
taken but by the aid of the arrows of Hercules. T
o have fallen from heaven, and the belief was that the city could not
be
taken so long as this statue remained within it.
by advice of Ulysses they resorted to stratagem.362 They pretended to
be
making preparations to abandon the siege; and a n
eat horse was the chief object of curiosity. Some recommended that it
be
taken into the city as a trophy; others felt afra
s, citizens, is this! Have you not learned enough of Grecian fraud to
be
on your guard against it? For my part, I fear the
ore the chiefs, who reassured him, promising him that his life should
be
spared on condition of his answering truly the qu
ed the gift unavailing by ordaining that her predictions should never
be
believed. Polyxena, another daughter, who had bee
onspirators to slay his son Orestes also, a lad not yet old enough to
be
an object of apprehension, but from whom, if he s
d enough to be an object of apprehension, but from whom, if he should
be
suffered to grow up, there might be danger. Elect
sion, but from whom, if he should be suffered to grow up, there might
be
danger. Electra, the sister of Orestes, saved her
the design. He therefore repaired in disguise to Argos, pretending to
be
a messenger from Strophius, who would announce th
announce the death of Orestes. He brought with him what purported to
be
the ashes of the deceased in a funeral urn. After
rrive, he produced the urn. At once, his sister, believing Orestes to
be
really dead, took the urn from him, and embracing
hands, the two friends were seized and carried bound to the temple to
be
made victims. But the priestess of Diana in Tauri
had been snatched away by Diana, at the moment when she was about to
be
sacrificed. Ascertaining from the prisoners who t
he cavern’s mouth. He then drove into the cave the sheep and goats to
be
milked, and, entering, rolled to the cave’s mouth
e door was far beyond their power to remove, and they would therefore
be
in hopeless imprisonment. Next morning the giant
ased the giant so much that he promised him as a favor that he should
be
the last of the party devoured. He asked his name
, tied up in a leathern bag with a silver string, such winds as might
be
hurtful and dangerous, commanding fair winds to b
ward alone, he met a youth who addressed him familiarly, appearing to
be
acquainted with his adventures. He announced hims
of Circe, and of the danger of approaching her. As Ulysses was not to
be
dissuaded from his attempt, Mercury provided him
lacked the words thereto, denied the power of speech… … “If swine we
be
, — if we indeed be swine, Daughter of Perse, make
ereto, denied the power of speech… … “If swine we be, — if we indeed
be
swine, Daughter of Perse, make us swine indeed, W
hey in speech unsyllabled. But She, The fair-tressed Goddess, born to
be
their bane, Uplifting straight her wand of ivory,
ruggled to get loose, and by cries and signs to his people, begged to
be
released; but they, obedient to his previous orde
ey held on their course, and the music grew fainter till it ceased to
be
heard, when with joy Ulysses gave his companions
oming near the whirlpool when the tide was rushing in must inevitably
be
ingulfed; not Neptune himself could save it. On a
s ingulfed them, gave warning at a distance, but Scylla could nowhere
be
discerned. While Ulysses and his men watched with
tended by his daughters Lampetia and Phaëthusa. These flocks must not
be
violated, whatever the wants of the voyagers migh
flocks must not be violated, whatever the wants of the voyagers might
be
. If this injunction were transgressed, destructio
ompanions so urgently pleaded for the rest and refreshment that would
be
derived from anchoring and passing the night on s
irdle, directing him to bind it beneath his breast, that if he should
be
compelled to trust himself to the waves, it might
a dream sent by Minerva, reminding her that her wedding day might not
be
far distant, and that it would be but a prudent p
her that her wedding day might not be far distant, and that it would
be
but a prudent preparation for that event to have
ffair, for the fountains were at some distance, and the garments must
be
carried thither. On awaking, the princess hastene
young maidens, whom, by their deportment and attire, he discovered to
be
not mere peasant girls, but of a higher class. Br
but when they should approach the city she desired that he no longer
be
seen in her company, for she feared the remarks w
to reach the city, he was then to pursue his way thither, and should
be
easily guided by any he might meet to the royal a
inerva who had assumed that form. Ulysses accosted her and desired to
be
directed to the palace of Alcinoüs, the king. The
e of Alcinoüs, the king. The maiden replied respectfully, offering to
be
his guide; for the palace, she informed him stood
said, “It is not fit that a stranger who asks our hospitality should
be
kept waiting in suppliant guise, none welcoming h
t waiting in suppliant guise, none welcoming him. Let him, therefore,
be
led to a seat among us and supplied with food and
the next day he would call them to council to consider what had best
be
done for the stranger. When the guests had depart
the loom. [Vase picture: Baumeister.] That Ulysses on returning might
be
able to take vengeance upon the suitors, it was i
take vengeance upon the suitors, it was important that he should not
be
recognized. Minerva accordingly metamorphosed him
Telemachus viewed him with astonishment, and at first thought he must
be
more than mortal. But Ulysses announced himself a
etray, by any display of unusual interest in him, that he knew him to
be
other than he seemed, and even if he saw him insu
sion in favor of any one of her suitors so long, that there seemed to
be
no further pretence for delay. The continued abse
sence of her husband seemed to prove that his return was no longer to
be
expected. Meanwhile her son had grown up, and was
in the hall. Telemachus had taken care that all other weapons should
be
removed, under pretence that in the heat of compe
9: 1423.] All things being prepared for the trial, the first thing to
be
done was to bend the bow in order to attach the s
would not bend. Then spoke Ulysses, humbly suggesting that he should
be
permitted to try; for, said he, “beggar as I am,
old hero, — his dangers past and nothing left but to stay at home and
be
happy, — growing tired of inaction and resolving
loses all: but something ere the end, Some work of noble note may yet
be
done, Not unbecoming men that strove with Gods. T
e sunset, and the baths Of all the western stars, until I die. It may
be
that the gulfs will wash us down: It may be we sh
tars, until I die. It may be that the gulfs will wash us down: It may
be
we shall touch the Happy Isles, And see the great
r had sent with ample treasures to the neighboring land of Thrace, to
be
there brought up, at a distance from the horrors
object, whom by his garments tattered as they were, they perceived to
be
a Greek. He told them he was one of Ulysses’ comp
een, were laying the foundations of a state destined in later ages to
be
the rival of Rome itself. Dido was the daughter o
mense wealth, but Pygmalion, who coveted his treasures, caused him to
be
put to death. Dido, with a numerous body of frien
a bull’s hide. When this was readily granted, she caused the hide to
be
cut into strips, and with them enclosed a spot on
nt intercourse, and it seemed as if Italy, and the empire destined to
be
founded on its shores, were alike forgotten. Seei
that he was gone, she mounted, a funeral pile which she had caused to
be
prepared, and having stabbed herself was consumed
n the forest a tree on which grew a golden branch. This branch was to
be
plucked off and borne as a gift to Proserpine, an
eople of the shore where his body had been wafted by the waves should
be
stirred up by prodigies to give it due burial, an
n and Trojan warriors. The Trojans thronged around him, and could not
be
satisfied with the sight. They asked the cause of
Sibyl addressed a group of these, and inquired where Anchises was to
be
found. They were directed where to seek him, and
ating the ranks of his posterity, their destinies and worthy deeds to
be
achieved in coming times. When he recognized Ænea
were these. Anchises answered, “They are souls to which bodies are to
be
given in due time. Meanwhile they dwell on Lethe’
r former lives.”“O, father!” said Æneas, “is it possible that any can
be
so in love with life, as to wish to leave these t
is the impurity contracted by the spiritual part. This impurity must
be
purged away after death, which is done by ventila
r, there still are, so thoroughly corrupted, that they are not fit to
be
intrusted with human bodies,.and these pass by me
to point out to Æneas individuals of his race, who were hereafter to
be
born, and to relate to him the exploits they shou
o the present, and told his son of the events that remained to him to
be
accomplished before the complete establishment of
ete establishment of himself and his followers in Italy. Wars were to
be
waged, battles fought, a bride to be won, and, in
followers in Italy. Wars were to be waged, battles fought, a bride to
be
won, and, in the result, a Trojan state founded,
t, a Trojan state founded, from which should rise the Roman power, to
be
in time the sovereign of the world. As Æneas and
Sibyl pursued their way back to earth, he said to her, “Whether thou
be
a goddess or a mortal beloved by the gods, by me
be a goddess or a mortal beloved by the gods, by me thou shalt always
be
held in reverence. When I reach the upper air, I
ld in reverence. When I reach the upper air, I will cause a temple to
be
built to thy honor, and will myself bring offerin
rtal. He promised me the fulfilment of my wish, if I would consent to
be
his. I took a handful of sand, and holding it for
harvests. My body shrinks up as years increase, and in time, I shall
be
lost to sight, but my voice will remain, and futu
aves thus inscribed were arranged in order within the cave, and might
be
consulted by her votaries. But if, perchance, at
icular, she predicted that before their wanderings ceased they should
be
pressed by hunger to devour their tables. This po
of Janus opened . — It was the custom of the country, when war was to
be
undertaken, for the chief magistrate, clad in his
possessor of the Latin realms, this is the promised land, here is to
be
thy home, here shall terminate the hostility of t
ight, and rose from the tables. But Pallas forbade the solemnities to
be
interrupted, and seizing a weapon, stepped forwar
urnus, who protects him with arms. The Etruscans demand that he shall
be
given up to deserved punishment, and would ere no
ife, and fame in arms, pointed out by the gods, hast but to appear to
be
hailed at once as their leader. With thee I will
rive to emulate thy great exploits.” Then the king ordered horses to
be
furnished for the Trojan chiefs, and Eneas, with
o go in search of our chief. If I succeed, the glory of the deed will
be
reward enough for me, and if they judge the servi
of such an undertaking, and whatever may happen to me, I wish thee to
be
safe. Thou art younger than I and hast more of li
Thou art younger than I and hast more of life in prospect. Nor can I
be
the cause of such grief to thy mother, who has ch
Nor can I be the cause of such grief to thy mother, who has chosen to
be
here in the camp with thee rather than stay and l
moved to tears, and promised to do all his request. “Thy mother shall
be
mine,” said Iulus, “and all that I have promised
shall be mine,” said Iulus, “and all that I have promised thee shall
be
made good to her, if thou dost not return to rece
sy questions. What should he do! how extricate the youth! or would it
be
better to die with him? Raising his eyes to the m
ose arms in which thou gloriest, and fear not but that thy body shall
be
restored to thy friends, and have due funeral hon
ent the skies. Mezentius asked no mercy, but only that his body might
be
spared the insults of his revolted subjects, and
at his body might be spared the insults of his revolted subjects, and
be
buried in the same grave with his son. He receive
Pallas. The contest between champions so unequally matched could not
be
doubtful. Pallas bore himself bravely, but fell b
aidens. But Diana, who beheld her fate, suffered not her slaughter to
be
unavenged. Aruns, as he stole away, glad but frig
s followers, he braced himself to the conflict. The outcome could not
be
doubtful. On the side of Æneas were the expressed
refore sends to every battle-field for the bravest of those who shall
be
slain. The Valkyries, Choosers of the Slain, are
Burning-anguish forms the hangings of her apartments. She may easily
be
recognized, for her body is half flesh color and
silken string. But when the gods asked the wolf to suffer himself to
be
bound with this apparently slight ribbon, he susp
aring that it was made by enchantment. He therefore only consented to
be
bound with it upon condition that one of the gods
put his hand in his (Fenris’) mouth as a pledge that the band was to
be
removed again. Tyr alone had courage enough to do
offered to build them a residence so well fortified that they should
be
perfectly safe from the incursions of the Frost g
greed on. On being told these terms, the artificer stipulated that he
be
allowed the use of his horse Svadilfari, and this
en it wanted but three days to summer, the only part that remained to
be
finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on th
so many evil deeds, could have given such counsel, and that he should
be
put to a cruel death unless he contrived some way
t the giant’s promise to restore the weapon if Freya would consent to
be
his bride. Loki returned and reported the result
he same excuse, and the giant was satisfied. He ordered the hammer to
be
brought in and laid on the maiden’s lap. Thereupo
nful smile, said, “If I do not mistake me, that stripling yonder must
be
the god Thor.” Then addressing himself to Thor, h
Thor.” Then addressing himself to Thor, he said, “Perhaps thou mayst
be
more than thou appearest to be. What are the feat
to Thor, he said, “Perhaps thou mayst be more than thou appearest to
be
. What are the feats that thou and thy fellows dee
any one here who may choose to compete with me.” “That will indeed
be
a feat,” said Utgard-Loki, “if thou performest wh
id Utgard-Loki, “if thou performest what thou promisest, and it shall
be
tried forthwith.” He then ordered one of his men
orm. Thialfi answered that he would run a race with any one who might
be
matched against him. The king observed that skill
g breath, pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he might not
be
obliged to make a second draught of it; but when
hat he had drank rather less than before, although the horn could now
be
carried without spilling. “How now, Thor,” said
raught thou must pull deeply; and I must needs say that thou wilt not
be
called so mighty a man here as thou art at home i
if thou showest no greater prowess in other feats than methinks will
be
shown in this.” Thor, full of wrath, again set t
lves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loki ordered a table to
be
set for them, on which there was no lack of victu
a most astonishing feat, for there was never yet a man, nor ever will
be
, whom Old Age, for such in fact was Elli, will no
low. But now, as we are going to part, let me tell thee that it will
be
better for both of us if thou never come near me
doom ordained at his birth by the Norns. Rather let the funeral pile
be
prepared, and let vengeance on Loki be left to Od
s. Rather let the funeral pile be prepared, and let vengeance on Loki
be
left to Odin himself. So speaking Odin mounted hi
house of Frigga, mother of the gods, to ask her what way there might
be
of restoring Balder to life and heaven. Might Hel
forth with dawn To Hela’s kingdom, to ask Balder back; And they shall
be
thy guides who have the power.” He spake, and bru
ide home with him, assuring her that nothing but lamentations were to
be
heard among the gods. Hela answered that it shoul
ons were to be heard among the gods. Hela answered that it should now
be
tried whether Balder was so beloved as he was sai
t should now be tried whether Balder was so beloved as he was said to
be
. “If, therefore,” she added, “all things in the w
e; but if any one thing speak against him or refuse to weep, he shall
be
kept in Hel.” Hermod then rode back to Asgard an
ughout the world to beg everything to weep in order that Balder might
be
delivered from Hel. All things very willingly com
the gods took his net and dragged the brook, and Loki finding he must
be
caught, tried to leap over the net; but Thor caug
s, but so skilfully was it wrought that when folded together it could
be
put into a side pocket. § 184. Ragnarok, the Twil
tunheim, Elfheim, and Midgard, together with their habitations, would
be
destroyed. The fearful day of destruction will no
would be destroyed. The fearful day of destruction will not, however,
be
without warning. First will come a triple winter,
which snow will fall from the four corners of the heavens, the frost
be
severe, the wind piercing, the weather tempestuou
war and discord will spread over the universe. The earth itself will
be
afraid and begin to tremble, the sea leave its ba
its fruits without labor or care. Wickedness and misery will no more
be
known, but the gods and men will live happily tog
ending of the tale. Be merry, Earls of the Goth-folk, O Volsung Sons
be
wise, And reap the battle-acre that ripening for
them, slew the king, and suffered the sons, fastened under a log, to
be
devoured in succession by a she wolf, — all but S
yearned to know. She made request of Gunther, and begged it so might
be
, That she the absent Kriemhild yet once again mig
ms;” Brunhild answered, “So long as Gunther lives that sure can never
be
.” … Thereto rejoined fair Kriemhild, “See’st th
night is mine.” Thereto replied queen Brunhild, “How brave soe’er he
be
, How stout soe’er or stately, one greater is than
the kings. Gunther made complaint to Siegfried. Then, … “Women must
be
instructed,” said Siegfried, the good knight, “To
.” 397 Commentary.398 [It is hoped that this Commentary may
be
useful to general readers, and to teachers in the
which Smyrna was built. The Homeridæ, who lived on Chios, claimed to
be
descended from Homer. They devoted themselves to
ul Taught the dithyramb to roll.” Other Greek Poets of Mythology to
be
noted are Callimachus (260 b.c.), whose Lock of B
orphoses furnished material to the Latin poet. With Theocritus should
be
read Bion and Moschus, both exquisite masters of
or spills of wood, to fall, as fate determined, on a cloth, and then
be
read by the interpreters… The association of the
., of the Parsis, by E. W. West, Boston: 1879. In illustration should
be
read Moore’s Fire-Worshippers in Lalla Rookh. § 1
theus was to the effect that, in time, Jupiter and his dynasty should
be
overthrown. Prometheus knew also that he would be
his dynasty should be overthrown. Prometheus knew also that he would
be
released from chains by one of his descendants in
side this general effort for the triumph of right, there is little to
be
said in abatement of the general proposition that
tle to be said in abatement of the general proposition that, whatever
be
their collective conduct, the common speech of th
In Art. — Beside the representations of Jupiter noted in the text may
be
mentioned that on the eastern frieze of the Parth
her a more ideal conception. The best description of the goddess will
be
found in Homer’s Iliad, Bk. 5: 730 et seq. The d
eloquent passage beginning, — “Can tyrants but by tyrants conquered
be
, And Freedom find no champion and no child, Such
de sun. The dragon is called Delphyne, or Python. The latter name may
be
derived simply from that part of Phocis (Pytho) w
an unfavorable sign, and the contrary when he received it. It used to
be
questioned whether oracular responses ought to be
ived it. It used to be questioned whether oracular responses ought to
be
ascribed to mere human contrivance or to the agen
Rome in which it is placed. The artist is unknown. It is conceded to
be
a work of Roman art, of about the first century o
rpreters, was night, — the shadow, therefore, of Juno (Hera), if Hera
be
the splendor of heaven. But the early myth-makers
arkness, the sun (Apollo) and the moon (Artemis, or Diana) can hardly
be
considered to be twins of Darkness (Leto) for the
(Apollo) and the moon (Artemis, or Diana) can hardly be considered to
be
twins of Darkness (Leto) for they do not illumina
Hind (à la Biche), in the palace of the Louvre (see text, § 39), may
be
considered the counterpart of the Apollo Belveder
donis and occasional stanzas in Swinburne’s volume, Laus Veneris, may
be
adapted to illustrative purposes. Chaucer, The Co
nus found in the island of Melos, or of Milo (see text, § 40), now to
be
seen in the Louvre in Paris, is the work of some
opia, symbol of inexhaustible riches; but careful discrimination must
be
observed between him and Plutus (Ploutos), who is
Foreknowledge. She warned Zeus that if she bore him a child, it would
be
greater than he. Whereupon Zeus swallowed her; an
mation to those who invented and perpetuated these stories. It should
be
borne in mind that the traditions concerning rela
me blinking, some always agleam. The wand of Hermes and his music may
be
the morning breeze, at the coming of which the ey
n close ( Cox 2: 138; Preller 2: 40). The explanation would, however,
be
just as probable if Mercury (Hermes) were a cloud
nd playing through the reeds, if (with Müller and Cox) we take Pan to
be
the all-purifying, but, yet, gentle wind. But see
e Cynosure of neighb’ring eyes” (L’Allegro); also his “And thou shalt
be
our star of Arcady, Or Tyrian Cynosure” (Comus).
Hellenes to Crete. Taurus (the bull) was euhemeriscally conceived to
be
a king of Crete who carried off the Tyrian prince
uropa with the wandering Demeter (or Ceres), and considers Demeter to
be
a goddess both of the moon and of the earth ( Hel
ne across the heaven by the lord of the pure ether. Europa would then
be
the broad-spreading flush of dawn, seen first in
ion of morning (Phœnicia). Her brother Cadmus, who pursues her, would
be
the sun searching for his lost sister or bride. V
d earth, the first day that it thunders in March.” Exactly why, might
be
easy to guess, but hard to demonstrate. The thigh
to guess, but hard to demonstrate. The thigh of Jupiter would have to
be
the cool moist clouds brooding over the youthful
he goddess was clad in the skin of the sacred goat, but no goat might
be
sacrificed to her. Probably another example of th
graceful and severe design in clay by Teignmouth, of which prints may
be
obtained, was made to illustrate Gosse’s poem. §
or and Pollux) have something in common. The wanderings of Latona may
be
the weary journey of the night over the mountain-
ssary for a young god or hero to slay monsters as for a young lady to
be
presented at court; and we may hesitate to explai
ragon, Sigurd, and Jack the Giant-killer. Commentators take Python to
be
the rigor of winter, or the darkness of night, or
nd sacrifice. Interpretative. — Most scholars consider Hyacinthus to
be
the personification of the blooming vegetation of
f Helios, the older divinity of the sun, who is ordinarily reputed to
be
the father of Phaëthon (ordinarily anglicized Pha
ted to his honor. Interpretative. — The healing powers of nature may
be
here symbolized. But it is more likely that the f
whom was her niece. To explain the myth as a physical allegory would
be
easy, but is it not more likely that the idea of
. — Robert Browning’s noble poem, Balaustion’s Adventure, purports to
be
a paraphrase of the Alcestis of Euripides, but wh
throwing garlands or other light objects on the stream of Alpheüs, to
be
carried downward by it, and afterward reproduced
to point out that a river Arethusa arising there, could not possibly
be
approached by an Alpheüs of the Peloponnesus. Suc
esus. Such a criticism of Shelley’s sparkling verses, would, however,
be
pedantic rather than just. Probably Shelley uses
rising moon delights to gaze. His fifty children by Selene would then
be
the fifty months of the Olympiad, or Greek period
ympiad, or Greek period of four years. Some, however, consider him to
be
a personification of sleep, the king whose influe
(Eros) by the Dawn (Psyche). Many of the incidents of the story will
be
found in modern fairy tales and romances, such as
ter to discriminate between them. The genealogy of this Atalanta will
be
seen in the following table, and in § 132 (5) C.
and the glories of the vine. They were celebrated, as the case might
be
, with processions of women, profusion of flowers,
sis: in Attica. For Arethusa, see Index. Interpretative. — There can
be
little doubt that the story of Ceres and Proserpi
th, not over Winter, with which that high Intelligence felt itself to
be
really concerned.” Festivals: two kinds of festiv
, and the greater (lasting nine days), in September. Distinction must
be
made between the Festivals and the Mysteries of E
and referred to institutions of married life. That Proserpine should
be
under bonds to the underworld because she had par
Hades accords with a superstition not peculiar to the Greeks, but to
be
“found in New Zealand, Melanesia, Scotland, Finla
of morning vanish before the glory of the rising sun ( Cox). It might
be
more consistent to construe Eurydice as the twili
s of the breezes which accompany sunrise and sunset. The story should
be
compared with that of Apollo and Daphne, and of M
the son of Deion and grandson of Æolus. The former should, strictly,
be
regarded as the lover of Aurora (Eos); the latter
r is a descendant, in the fifth generation, of the former, and should
be
known as Æolus III. (See Genealogical Table I. §
Pope, Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day. § 114. Interpretative. — Tithonus may
be
the day in its ever-recurring circuit of morning
tone, which, on being struck, emits a metallic sound that might still
be
made use of to deceive a visitor who was predispo
, Pan, in the Modern Faust. Of course Mrs. Browning’s Dead Pan cannot
be
appreciated unless read as a whole. § 117. Fauns.
nities turn largely on the idea of metamorphosis, which would readily
be
suggested to the imaginative mind by contemplatio
chance offered. Thus occasionally the carcass of a dead animal would
be
occupied by the bees for that purpose. It was no
am, subjected to cultivation, and blossoming with flowers, might well
be
called a horn of plenty. There is another account
dition of the soil of Argos. The fifty daughters of Danaüs would then
be
the nymphs of the many springs which in season re
the land of Argolis. Their suitors, the fifty sons of Egyptus, would
be
the streams of Argolis that in the rainy months t
ht and death. The Grææ and the Gorgons may, with greater probability,
be
taken as personifications of the hidden horrors o
and the misty horizon whence storms come. In that case, the Grææ will
be
the gray clouds, and their one tooth (or one eye)
th (or one eye) the harmless gleam of the lightning; the Gorgons will
be
the heavy thunder-clouds, and their petrifying ga
g breeze, or even as the chariot of the sun. The invisible helmet may
be
the clouds under which the sun disappears. Compar
us. The quoit suggests the rays of the sun, and the name Acrisius may
be
construed to mean the “confused or gloomy heavens
ther sun-myth and sun-hero. He is the son of Glaucus, who, whether he
be
descended from Sisyphus, or from Neptune, is undo
To mount to heaven, on Pegasus must ride, And with sweet Poet’s verse
be
glorified”; also F. Q. 1. 9: 21; Shakespeare, Tam
means gate (see Iliad 5: 397), and in the case of Hercules there may
be
some reference to his journey to the gate or Pylo
ing the cubit, or measure of about thirteen inches, which was said to
be
the height of these people. They lived near the s
heroes and heroic deeds of mythology. As a matter of interest, it may
be
noted that the serpents that attacked Hercules in
he vapors that he overcomes ( Cox). The slaughter of the Centaurs may
be
the dissipation of these vapors. His insanity may
may denote the raging heat of the sun at noonday. The Nemean lion may
be
a monster of cloud or darkness; the Hydra, a clou
heavens with numerous necks and heads of vapor. The Cerynean Stag may
be
a golden-tinted cloud that the sun chases; and th
ome half-piratical expedition, the rich spoils of which might readily
be
known as the Golden Fleece. So far as the physica
Hera-Demeter, degraded to the rank of a heroine. The Symplegades may
be
a reminiscence of rolling and clashing icebergs;
t occurs in numerous ancient stories from that of Noah down. If Medea
be
another personification of morning and evening tw
statesman of Athens. His story may, with the usual perilous facility,
be
explained as a solar myth. Periphetes may be a st
usual perilous facility, be explained as a solar myth. Periphetes may
be
a storm-cloud with its thunderbolts; the Marathon
loud with its thunderbolts; the Marathonian Bull and the Minotaur may
be
forms of the power of darkness hidden in the star
m or other), and, like him he descends to the underworld. Ariadne may
be
another twilight-sweetheart of the sun, and, like
wilight-sweetheart of the sun, and, like Medea and Dejanira, she must
be
deserted. She is either the “well-pleasing” or th
bly from her goddess-existence the marriage with Bacchus survived, to
be
incorporated later with the Attic myth of Theseus
of spring and the melancholy of winter. By some she is considered to
be
connected with star-worship as a moon-goddess. I
Beaumont and Fletcher’s Maid’s Tragedy 2: 2, a tapestry is ordered to
be
worked illustrating Theseus’ desertion of Ariadne
the’s practice, the name Tauris is given to the land of the Tauri. To
be
correct one should say, “Iphigenia among the Taur
old man of Scio’s rocky isle.” On Troy the following references will
be
valuable: Acland, H. W., The Plains of Troy, 2 v.
im repel her allurements. Finally when no other means of escape could
be
found, the two friends leaped from a cliff into t
ot in silence pass Calypso’s isles,” 2: 29. Calypso’s isle is said to
be
Goza. In Art. — Circe and the Companions of Ulys
Turkish and Greek Waters, thus speaks of Corfu, which he considers to
be
the ancient Phæacian island: — “The sites explai
le of Jupiter Capitolinus, preserved in a stone chest, and allowed to
be
inspected only by especial officers appointed for
f them. Ovid’s story of her life protracted to one thousand years may
be
intended to represent the various Sibyls as being
upon his throngs of disciples. Ipse Dixit (Pythagoras said so) was to
be
held by them as sufficient proof of anything. Onl
§ 176. Camilla. — Pope, illustrating the rule that “the sound should
be
an echo to the sense,” says, — “When Ajax strive
spirit, — of such kind as the Manes of the Romans. The derivation may
be
from the root AN, to breathe, whence animus ( Vig
s introduced by Christianity. To the latter belong the Last Battle to
be
fought by Warrior-Angels and the Elect against th
Mist Land, by Auber Forestier (Griggs & Co., Chicago, 1877) will
be
of value to the beginner. Other translations are
tra; Pa-trō′-clus, or Pat′-rŏ-clus. II. Accent. — (1) The accent may
be
principal, or subordinate: Hel2-les-pon′-tus. (2)
marked. The reader should, however, bear in mind that a syllable may
be
long even though it contain a short vowel, as by
nymph, companion of Proserpina; Com. §§ 105, 106. Cyb′e-le, or Cy-be′
be
, attributes and worship, 76; or the Roman Magna M
wife of Seb, mother of the Osirian gods; the vault of heaven; she may
be
likened to the Greek Rhea. Osi′ris or Hesiri: th
is the son of Seb (or, according to some, of Neph, Chnuphis). He may
be
likened to the Greek Apollo, as a representative
god of silence. As the latter, he holds a finger to his lips. He may
be
compared with the Greek Apollo. Harpoc′ra-tes: s
of lesser, 192-199. Heaven personified, 37, 38; see under Uranus. He′
be
, 51; daughter of Juno, 52. 55; attributes of, wif
ignification. Vedas: the Sanskrit scriptures; from root, to know, to
be
wise; see p. 35. Devas: the shining ones, the go
25, 196. Ho-mer′idæ, “sons of Homer,” lived in Chios, and claimed to
be
descended from Homer. They were hereditary epic p
applied also to Ino (Leucothea), 90. Ma′ter Tur′rita; Cybele, or Cybe′
be
, with the mural crown, as protectress of walled c
8. Pho′bos (Fear), a son and attendant of Mars, 58. Pho′cis, 258. Phœ′
be
(the shining one): (1) Diana, 160; Com. §§ 39, 92
290, 296, 297, 304; Com. §§ 52, 165 (1). Thialfi, 373, 376, 378. This′
be
, 162; see under Pyramus, Com.§ 98. Thok, 385. Tho
gy. Cited by Lang. 12. Excursion, Bk. IV. 13. Concerning which may
be
accepted the verdict that Mr. Ruskin passes upon
nary. 52. Supplementary information concerning many of the myths may
be
found in the corresponding sections of the Commen
[of the Lance]. 58. Consequently the creation of these men could not
be
assigned to Prometheus, — unless they were made b
em si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis. Ovid. The story will
be
found in the Metam. 2: 1-400. 147. From Lang, L
Ovid, Metam. 10: 503-559 ; 708-739. 177. From an elegy intended to
be
sung at one of the spring celebrations in memory
ronounce Mizh’ia. 407. By rule for English pronunciation this should
be
Pa’ris, even though the penultimate vowel is shor
e same place, there was no fear that the words which they spoke would
be
misunderstood; but as time went on they scattered
onified. “Every heathen conception of deity in which we are likely to
be
interested has three distinct characters: — “I. I
s with his friend.” Ruskin . The Greek poets believed the earth to
be
flat and circular, their own country occupying th
eir waters from it. The northern portion of the earth was supposed to
be
inhabited by a happy race named the Hyperboreans*
is chamber in the east.” “The ancient Greeks believed their gods to
be
of the same shape and form as themselves, but of
a perfection both in man and woman, and consequently was supposed to
be
an attribute of their divinities, to whom they as
the veins of the gods. They were not capable of death, but they might
be
wounded or otherwise injured. They could make the
the mother of Apollo* and Artemis*. Crius*. — This Titan is said to
be
the sire of Astræus*, Pallas, and Perses. Astræus
un was now told of a name which, in order to have any meaning, had to
be
changed into a god or a hero. The setting sun onc
nd lonely spots where murders had been committed. She was supposed to
be
connected with the appearance of ghosts and spect
ossess unlimited influence over the powers of the lower world, and to
be
able to lay to rest unearthly apparitions by her
torchlight. At the time of the new moon, the wealthy sent suppers to
be
placed before her statues, which the poor would t
ly ceases. But being, like all the gods, immortal, he was supposed to
be
still in existence, though possessing no longer e
gods whose attributes were similar to their own, declared Chronos to
be
identical with Saturn. They believed that after h
t the whole of Greece, as kindly, beneficent deities, whose aid might
be
invoked either in battle or in the dangers of shi
an flesh, in order to test the god’s omniscience. But Zeus was not to
be
deceived, and the impious monarch received the pu
worthy pair to name any wish they particularly desired, and it should
be
granted. They accordingly begged that they might
olden or ivory throne, holding in one hand thunderbolts just ready to
be
hurled, and in the other a sceptre of cypress. Hi
the world ought not to give partial ear to any particular person, but
be
equally propitious to all. At Argos*, there was a
n the ceremonies of the Dædala. Juno, the Roman divinity, supposed to
be
identical with the Greek Hera, differed from her
et and composed, and at others as disturbed and angry. He was said to
be
haughty, powerful, vindictive and impatient. He w
to be haughty, powerful, vindictive and impatient. He was believed to
be
able to cause earthquakes at his pleasure, and to
the horse, which he was supposed to have created. This may, perhaps,
be
due to the fact that the imagination of the Greek
he gods unanimously awarded to her the victory, declaring her gift to
be
the emblem of peace and plenty, whilst that of Po
s god of counsel. His altar was underground. Counsel should generally
be
given privately, therefore Consus was worshiped i
d an idea of something mysterious and grim. He can, in fact, scarcely
be
said to have had a place in the public worship of
all in a state of semi-consciousness, from which the intellect could
be
roused to full activity only by drinking of the b
d). The last was said to encompass these realms nine times, and could
be
crossed only by the aid of Charon*, the ferryman,
they were hurled, to suffer endless torture. Tartarus was supposed to
be
as far below Hades as the earth is distant from t
o pour water continually into a cask full of holes, which could never
be
filled. “The story of Tantalus means that the su
ds done under cover of night, so the lovely Dawn, or Erinnys, came to
be
regarded, under one aspect, as the terrible detec
of Uranus when he was wounded by Chronos, and were hence supposed to
be
the embodiment of all the terrible imprecations w
Athene succeeded in pacifying them by promising that a shrine should
be
erected to them on the hill of the Areopagus. Aft
sed blight, drought, and famine. The island of Sicily was supposed to
be
under her special protection, and there she was r
s of the year with her mother, whilst during the other six she was to
be
the joyless companion of her grim lord. Every yea
ppearance, and winged when he takes his departure. He was supposed to
be
blind, because he bestows his gifts without discr
die again in the autumn. In a somewhat narrower sense, Persephone may
be
regarded as a type of the grain which long remain
en of the world of shadows. In the latter character she may generally
be
recognized by her sceptre and diadem. Epithets.
Berens . With strength he combined great agility, and was said to
be
the fleetest of the gods. He was, however, overma
came so famous as a court of justice. Hermione* (Harmony) was said to
be
the daughter of Ares and Aphrodite, because from
rved. In order to prevent its abstraction, Numa caused eleven more to
be
made exactly like it, and instituted for their pr
by a portion of the sacred fire being carried with the colonists, to
be
kept forever in their new home. The service of Ve
way to execution, they had the power to pardon him, provided it could
be
proved that the meeting was accidental. The Vesta
compelled it to do grand service for man. Volcanoes were believed to
be
his workshops and the Cyclopes his workmen. It is
ens, also by the Greeks in Campania and Sicily. Aphrodite was said to
be
the wife of Hephæstus. This was probably intended
as probably intended to convey the idea that truly artistic works can
be
created only in harmony with beauty. The Romans c
Horæ* and Charites*. Sometimes Ares, sometimes Hephæstus, was said to
be
her husband. The children of Ares and Aphrodite w
her love for the beautiful Adonis* is of Asiatic origin. The germ may
be
easily distinguished. It represents the decay of
). The Greeks recognized only three seasons, nature being supposed to
be
wrapped in death or slumber during the cheerless
ever joy or pleasure, grace and gayety reigned, they were supposed to
be
present. Music, eloquence, poetry and art, though
he trials and purifications which the latter must undergo in order to
be
perfectly fitted for an enduring union with the d
n to men and animals by means of his unerring arrows. This may easily
be
explained. The rays of the sun do indeed put to f
at, in memory of his love, it should henceforth remain ever green and
be
held sacred to him. “The story of Daphne indicat
n that when his last hour approached some member of his family should
be
willing to die in his place. When the fatal time
olished this barbarous custom, but caused instead a number of boys to
be
cruelly whipped before the image of the goddess o
ddess whom they propitiated with human sacrifices. This caused her to
be
confounded with Artemis Orthia, and the story aro
me parts of Europe. As the patron of commerce, Hermes was supposed to
be
the promoter of intercourse between nations; henc
ied the restless activity and energy of nature. They were supposed to
be
tender, graceful maidens, who avoided human habit
anides were the daughters of Oceanus and Tethys, and were believed to
be
endowed with the gift of prophecy. They were pers
voice — the former the gods turned into stones; the latter may still
be
heard among the hills. Aphrodite avenged this inj
pools. The Dryades*, or Hamadryades, or wood-nymphs, were believed to
be
born with the trees, and to perish when they were
ected to this divinity on the Acropolis, at Athens, which is still to
be
seen, and is in excellent preservation. Far more
being should have had a window in his breast, that his thoughts might
be
seen. A house which Athene constructed did not pl
ot please Momus because it was not movable, and, therefore, could not
be
taken from a bad neighborhood. Momus tried in vai
he Greeks “dæmones,” and by the Romans “genii.” They were believed to
be
the invisible counselors of every individual, acc
kinds, the Lares* and Larvæ, or Lemures*. The Lares were supposed to
be
the glorified spirits of ancestors, who exercised
yrus* (the west wind), and Notus* (the south wind). They were said to
be
the children of Eos and Astræus. There was an alt
ich was dedicated to the winds. The ruins of this temple are still to
be
seen. Pan*. Pan* was the god of fertilit
account of the invention of musical instruments, one should probably
be
told that the wind whistling through the river re
r — all was gold. In despair he acknowledged his error, and prayed to
be
relieved from the ruinous gift. Dionysus directed
ysus. They were of a lively, frolicsome disposition, and were said to
be
bald, with short, sprouting horns, and goat-foote
s remains of these buildings of antiquity. On the Acropolis may still
be
seen the temple of Athene Polias, and that of The
preserved ancient edifice in the world. On the island of Delos are to
be
seen the ruins of the temples of Apollo and Artem
n where there were no trees, were called groves. That this habit must
be
of very remote antiquity is proved by the biblica
square blocks of stone, upon which the name of the deity intended to
be
represented was engraved. The first attempts at s
whom they also instructed as to what vows, gifts, and offerings would
be
most acceptable to the gods. Every deity had a di
fields, or the finest of the flocks and herds; these were required to
be
without blemish. Propitiatory offerings were brou
also made with a view of obtaining success in an enterprise about to
be
undertaken, or in fulfilment of a vow, or at the
smallest oblation was considered acceptable. When a sacrifice was to
be
offered, a fire was kindled on the altar; wine an
gods should select one portion which in all future sacrifices should
be
set apart for them. In order to secure for man th
et apart for them. In order to secure for man the portion suitable to
be
eaten, Prometheus wrapped the flesh in the skin,
re Zeus that he might choose on the part of the gods. He pretended to
be
deceived, and chose the heap of bones, but he was
n a hollow tube. Furious at having been outwitted, Zeus determined to
be
revenged first on mankind and then on Prometheus.
ds with astonishment. At length it occurred to Deucalion that it must
be
stones, which may be called the bones of the eart
At length it occurred to Deucalion that it must be stones, which may
be
called the bones of the earth, the great parent o
les. He was so superior to his savage kindred that he was reported to
be
a son of Chronos and Philyra*, one of the Oceanid
cordingly, when their infant son was born, Laius ordered the child to
be
exposed on Mount Cithæron. The servant who was in
mother. Œdipus resolved never to return to Corinth, believing that to
be
his native place, and took the way towards Thebes
amation that the kingdom, and the hand of his sister, Jocasta, should
be
awarded to him who should succeed in solving the
insanity, and that the oracle had informed him that his malady would
be
cured only when he placed the robe and collar in
d fate, Hermes appeared to him, and told him that he and Athene would
be
his guides and advisers. Athene loaned him her sh
edicted that his orchard, in which the trees bore golden fruit, would
be
robbed by a son of Zeus. Perseus was exasperated,
devoured men and beasts. The oracle of Ammon declared the land could
be
saved only by the sacrifice of the king’s daughte
accidentally slain Bellerus*, a Corinthian noble, he went to Argos to
be
purified, and was kindly received by the king, Pr
alone to his setting. The contest of Bellerophon with the Chimæra may
be
a representation of the drying up, by means of th
uity, was the son of Zeus and Alcmena*. On the day on which he was to
be
born, Zeus announced to the gods that on that day
he was to be born, Zeus announced to the gods that on that day would
be
born one of his race who should rule over all his
as Vice, the other, Virtue. Each represented to him the advantages to
be
gained by following her. He listened attentively
reason he was horrified at what he had done, and went to Thestius* to
be
purified. He then proceeded to Delphi to consult
that he must serve Eurystheus by performing twelve tasks which should
be
imposed by him, after which he would be made immo
ing twelve tasks which should be imposed by him, after which he would
be
made immortal. The Twelve Labors of Heracles.
of all the Centaurs, and that it was against the rules for a cask to
be
opened unless all were present to partake of it.
e would never cease till Laomedon had given his daughter, Hesione, to
be
devoured by the monster. The princess had just be
bit of sacrificing all strangers to Zeus. Heracles allowed himself to
be
bound, but, when brought before the altar, he bur
ing. The Pythian priestess now commanded Heracles to allow himself to
be
sold into slavery for three years, the money to b
o allow himself to be sold into slavery for three years, the money to
be
given to Eurytus in compensation for the loss of
as the river-god Achelous, and it was agreed that their claims should
be
decided by single combat. Achelous trusted to his
e river Evenus, Heracles intrusted Deianeira to the Centaur Nessus to
be
carried across while he forded the stream with hi
she was the innocent cause, hanged herself. The hero caused a pyre to
be
constructed, mounted it, and implored the bystand
as man. Every feature of the many legends connected with his name may
be
traced back to phrases which spoke of the sun as
rd and sandals under a rock, and told Æthra that, if her child should
be
a son, not to send him to Athens until he had bec
ans to send him a yearly tribute of seven youths and seven maidens to
be
devoured by the Minotaur. Theseus resolved to del
nged to hate. She used her influence over her husband to cause him to
be
jealous of his son. Theseus besought Poseidon to
prove fatal to her. To all suitors she proposed a race, promising to
be
the prize of the one who should outrun her, but t
the one who should outrun her, but those who were vanquished were to
be
put to death. Notwithstanding this hard condition
ed them into lions and yoked them to her car, where they are still to
be
seen in all representations of the goddess Cybele
ndly with Jason, and drew from him his name and errand. Pretending to
be
pleased with his nephew, Pelias entertained him s
e was consulted, Ino bribed the messengers to say that the evil could
be
removed only by sacrificing Phryxus and Helle to
Ilus*, Assaracus*, and Ganymedes. The last was carried off by Zeus to
be
his cup-bearer. Assaracus was the grandfather of
he ruin of his country; and the soothsayer recommended that he should
be
exposed on the mountain, to perish. This was acco
t was found in the possession of Paris, who reluctantly allowed it to
be
taken away. Desirous of recovering his favorite,
hope of obtaining her as a wife. Tyndareus feared that, as she could
be
given to but one of the suitors, the pretended fr
endship of the others might change to hatred and revenge, which might
be
dangerous to him. At length Odysseus* (Ulysses*)
that Palamedes* had come to summon him to the field, he pretended to
be
insane. He yoked a horse and a bull together, and
wing salt instead of grain. Palamedes caused the infant Telemachus to
be
laid before the plough, and the manner in which t
held him. Calchas*, the soothsayer, had declared that Troy could not
be
taken without the aid of Achilles. Thetis, who wa
he mother obeyed, and sent the maiden to Aulis. When she was about to
be
sacrificed, Artemis substituted a hind, and conve
ing. But great hesitation prevailed among the troops as to who should
be
the first to set foot on the enemy’s soil, it hav
the Nymphs. Zeus caused the sparks and cinders of his funeral pyre to
be
turned into birds, which fight continually over t
s inconsolable for the loss of her son. Her tears still flow, and may
be
seen at early morning, in the form of dew-drops,
a son of Priam, and extorted from him the secret that Troy could not
be
taken without the arrows of Heracles, the assista
erted wife, Œnone, could cure him if wounded, Paris caused himself to
be
taken to her on Mount Ida. Œnone sternly bade him
oddess, hoping to appease her anger. The Trojans urged that it should
be
taken into the city without delay. In vain did La
d was far beyond their power to remove, and that they would therefore
be
in hopeless imprisonment. Next morning two more o
The giant was so much pleased, that he promised to allow Odysseus to
be
the last to be devoured. He asked his name, to wh
so much pleased, that he promised to allow Odysseus to be the last to
be
devoured. He asked his name, to which Odysseus re
fely by the coast of the Sirens. She warned him that his future would
be
beset by many dangers, and commanded him to consu
and hostess, Alcinous loaded him with rich gifts, and ordered him to
be
conveyed to Ithaca in one of his own ships. The v
ca, the sailors, concluding that so unusually profound a slumber must
be
sent by the gods, conveyed him on shore without d
solicitations to select another husband, as they believed Odysseus to
be
dead. In order to gain time, Penelope had promise
expedition, hoping to gain tidings of his father. That Odysseus might
be
able to take vengeance on the suitors, Athene gav
Telemachus viewed him with astonishment, and at first thought he must
be
more than mortal; but Odysseus announced himself
d the bow in order to attach the string. Odysseus asked permission to
be
allowed to try. The suitors mocked at his audacit
etermined to test his identity, and commanded that his own bed should
be
brought from his chamber. This bed had been made
the walls of the chamber. Knowing, therefore, that the bed could not
be
moved, he exclaimed that the errand was useless,
tal man could stir it from its place. Then Penelope knew that it must
be
Odysseus who stood before her, and a most touchin
ht. “‘Penelope’ is the weaver but her web, though often begun, cannot
be
finished until Odysseus returns, because the web
cted that Polydore was a young prince of Troy, whom Priam had sent to
be
brought up in Thrace, away from the horrors of wa
retold that, though they would reach Hesperia (Italy), they would not
be
able to found a city till famine should have forc
ant intercourse, and it seemed as if Italy and the empire destined to
be
founded on its shores were forgotten. Zeus (Jupit
t of the island, the women, the aged men, and all that were likely to
be
useless in the wars which awaited him. The Trojan
ng forest for a tree on which grew a golden bough. This branch was to
be
borne as a gift to Proserpine. Aphrodite (Venus)
h and become the future heroes of Rome. He told also of the events to
be
accomplished before the complete establishment of
plete establishment of Æneas and his followers in Italy. Wars were to
be
waged, battles fought, a bride to be won, and a T
followers in Italy. Wars were to be waged, battles fought, a bride to
be
won, and a Trojan state founded, from which shoul
and a Trojan state founded, from which should rise the Roman power to
be
in time the sovereign of the world. Æneas and the
late as the reign of Hadrian*. A mummy of one of the Sacred Bulls may
be
seen in the Egyptian collection of the Historical
as the fount or origin of Deity, but he was too dimly comprehended to
be
popular. Bel* was also a favorite god, but Nin*
yrians apparently had no set religious festivals. When a feast was to
be
held in honor of any god, the king made special p
But the time will come when the followers of Ormuzd shall everywhere
be
victorious, and Ahriman and his adherents be cons
Ormuzd shall everywhere be victorious, and Ahriman and his adherents
be
consigned to eternal darkness. “The religious rit
nd heroes are in the Vedas mere epithets, the meaning of which cannot
be
mistaken; and the most complicated legends can be
ing of which cannot be mistaken; and the most complicated legends can
be
traced to their germ in some phrase which, in the
. In the same way the Vedas spoke of the Panis* as tempting Sarama to
be
unfaithful; with the Greeks this phrase grew into
of the other. Brahma, the creator, having finished his work, seems to
be
regarded as no longer active, and has now only on
uthorities diflfer as to whether the worshipers of Juggernaut* are to
be
reckoned among the followers of Vishnu or Siva. T
s of the devout worshipers threw themselves on the ground in order to
be
crushed by the wheels, and the multitude shouted
rents of the human race. Asgard* was the abode of the gods. It could
be
entered only by crossing the bridge Bifrost* (the
om Odin sent to every battle-field to make choice of those who should
be
slain. When they rode forth mounted upon war stee
s of Valhalla, the inhabitants of earth, men, giants, and elves, will
be
destroyed. The Eddas give a wild description of t
on which all are doomed to perish. When all are slain, the world will
be
wrapped in flames, the sun will become dim, the s
sun will become dim, the stars will fall from heaven, and time shall
be
no more. After this universal destruction a new h
t labor or care, perpetual spring will reign, and sin and misery will
be
unknown. The constant struggle of life and death
eep thoughts in them and uttered musically their thoughts. Much would
be
lost had Iceland not been burst up from the sea,
of the Druidical hierarchy. Pennant says, “The bards were supposed to
be
endowed with powers equal to inspiration. They we
ed in the worship of the deity under the symbol of the sun. There can
be
no doubt that the Druids offered sacrifices to th
h the fires in the district — which had all been extinguished — might
be
relighted. This custom of kindling fires on Hallo
to attribute to the light-god the progress in the arts. Light came to
be
personified as the embodiment of wisdom. The fair
, and to have built the cataracts in the rivers, so that there should
be
fish preserves and beaver dams.” Schoolcraft .
as to the main features of the career of his solar divinity. He must
be
born of the Night, or of the Dawn, must travel we
appease the god of the lower world. If the body of a friend could not
be
found, as in shipwreck, an empty tomb was erected
es when it was intended that the conversation which took place should
be
secret, and it was this custom that, undoubtedly,
ver Nile, in Egypt, are two colossal statues, one of which is said to
be
the statue of Memnon. Ancient writers record that
m it. Sir Gardner Wilkinson examined the statue, and discovered it to
be
hollow, and that “in the lap is a stone, which, o
one, which, on being struck, emits a metallic sound, that might still
be
made use of to deceive a visitor who was predispo
should become visible to him, and the fate of Acteon should prove to
be
his. The lover, as he sought the presence of hi
ust have been imbued with feelings which, while they believed them to
be
religious, we regard but as poetical. Leigh Hunt
re was nothing but the worship of a more graceful humanity, there may
be
worships much worse as well as better. “Imagine t
side of which was the temple of Delphi, where Apollo was supposed to
be
present in person. Imagine Plutarch, a devout and
aimed at excellence in the highest, in order that their statues might
be
installed in their national temples as those of
of this profane faith, and through their means, its transmission may
be
traced to the Greeks, who, after adopting, purifi
and the fables of the Hindoos, and those of the American people, must
be
ascribed to the same source. It has been with man
assert that, in many of the fables with which we are familiar, are to
be
traced the types or symbols of part of that revel
nd with allusions to them, and without the knowledge of which, it may
be
asserted, that the mind is scarcely able to do ju
teem with images drawn from classical subjects. Nor indeed is this to
be
wondered at, when we consider the various subject
t contain many useful instructions, and important truths, would there
be
any reason to attack and destroy a system, which
not ignorant,” he says, “how uncertain fiction is, and how liable to
be
wrested to this or that sense, nor how prevalent
nd license of a few lessen the esteem due to parables; for that would
be
profane and bold, since religion delights in such
the beginning, and industriously veiled in this manner… No one should
be
moved, if he sometimes finds any addition for the
istory, or by way of embellishment; or if chronology should happen to
be
confounded, or if part of one fable should be tra
nology should happen to be confounded, or if part of one fable should
be
transferred to another, and a new allegory introd
, and a new allegory introduced: for these were all necessary, and to
be
expected, seeing they are the inventions of men o
they seem to claim a parable at a distance. Such as are probable may
be
feigned for amusement, and in imitation of histor
tation of history; but where no such designs appear, but they seem to
be
what none would imagine or relate, they must be c
ear, but they seem to be what none would imagine or relate, they must
be
calculated for other uses. What has a great weigh
has a great weight with me is, that many of these fables seem not to
be
invented by those who have related them, Homer,
down to us, nothing great and exalted, according to my opinion, could
be
expected from such an origin; but if any one will
one will deliberate on this subject attentively, these will appear to
be
delivered and related as what were before believe
rs, by authors of almost the same times, they are easily perceived to
be
common, and derived from old tradition, and are v
d the whole, and made the parts agree, That no unequal portions might
be
found, He moulded earth into a spacious round: Th
heir confinement; but with the condition that whatever children might
be
born to him, should be destroyed. Saturn, faithfu
ith the condition that whatever children might be born to him, should
be
destroyed. Saturn, faithful to his promise, swall
ul to his deliverer, for Destiny having prophesied that Saturn should
be
dethroned by his son, the God attacked Jupiter in
d supported by a staff, with a key in his hand, as he was believed to
be
the inventor of doors and of locks. From his name
untered them on the way to execution, and the meeting was declared to
be
purely accidental. Insérer image anonyme_heathen-
vain — thy destiny is fixed. Vestal. Mercy — oh! mercy; tho’ my sin
be
great, Life is so beautiful I cannot die; And ear
e, A mother’s sigh, a sister’s soft caress, If but one human sympathy
be
left, Pardon, oh! pardon! Priest. Cling not a
: poison or steel, Or aught that sends me suddenly from earth; But to
be
wrapt in clay, and yet not of it, To feel the ear
er various forms: from the different disguises they then assumed, may
be
traced the worship rendered by the Egyptians to b
ends People the abyss, and leave them to their task. Oh that we might
be
spared: I to inflict, And thou to suffer! once mo
, loud multitude, Vexing the self-content of wisest men: That we will
be
dread thought beneath thy brain, And foul desire
distrusted Jupiter, he sent away Pandora without suffering himself to
be
captivated by her charms. “He spoke, and told to
mes, artful god, must form her mind, One day to torture, and the next
be
kind: With manners all deceitful, and her tongue
dishonoured too. Avenge this wrong, oh ever just and wise; Let Greece
be
humbled, and the Trojans rise; Till the proud kin
table to thee, Great ruler of the world; these only have To speak and
be
obeyed; to those are given Assistant days to ripe
Of every good; thy praise what man yet born Has sung? or who that may
be
born shall sing? Again, and often, hail! indulge
g changed into a tortoise, and became the symbol of silence. As might
be
expected, the marriage of Jupiter and Juno, was n
n of an animal she so much admired. The request was too reasonable to
be
refused, and Io became the property of Juno, who
, and was restored by Jupiter to her natural shape. All who seemed to
be
favoured by, or who favoured Jupiter, she persecu
shower of gold for Danae, and into a bull for Europa, she may easily
be
pardoned her restless spirit. When Jupiter had as
as Queen of Olympus, placed it in his chariot, and declared it should
be
the future wife of the ruler of the Gods. This in
vestments of the Goddess. In the spirit of a high mythology, Juno may
be
considered as representing the sublunary atmosphe
from the infernal regions, which he agreed to do, but found it would
be
beyond his power, as, by a decree of Destiny, she
would be beyond his power, as, by a decree of Destiny, she would not
be
able to quit her place of concealment, should she
table and unchangeable law. In the antique bas-reliefs he is often to
be
seen, with a bandage over his eyes, and near him
‘Water I only ask, and sure ’tis hard From Nature’s common rights to
be
debarred. This, as the genial sun, and vital air,
e God of Light; and though many writers consider Phœbus and Apollo to
be
different deities, there can be no doubt that the
writers consider Phœbus and Apollo to be different deities, there can
be
no doubt that the worship which is offered to Phœ
s of her skin remains alone; To whom the God: “Because thou canst not
be
My mistress, I espouse thee for my tree; Be thou
he poem crown! Thou shalt the Roman festivals adorn, And after poets,
be
by victors worn! Thou shalt returning Cæsar’s tri
ng procession pass; Wreathed on the posts before his palace wait, And
be
the sacred guardian of the gate; Secure from thun
covered the whole intrigue to her father, who ordered his daughter to
be
buried alive. Apollo passing by accident over the
hallenge, and it was mutually agreed, that he who was defeated should
be
flayed alive. The Muses were appointed umpires. E
h under his long locks he well concealed; As monarch’s vices must not
be
revealed: For fear the people have them in the wi
urst communicate, To none but to his wife his ears of state: One must
be
trusted, and he thought her fit, As passing prude
eath for fear Lest, if a word she spoke of any thing, That word might
be
the secret of the king. Thus full of council to t
request, and the dangers to which it would expose him; the oath must
be
complied with. When Phaeton received the reins fr
nd stood Star like, around, until they gathered to a God! “And if it
be
Prometheus stole from Heaven The fire which we en
mbling the skin of the serpent Python. The history of the tripod will
be
found to afford much interest. The fishermen who
o give it a magnificence hitherto unknown. Augustus, who pretended to
be
the son of Apollo, built a temple to him on Mount
f Clio, and Orpheus of Calliope. Arion and Pindar were also stated to
be
the children of the Muses, to whom the Romans bui
e, The poet wept at her so piteous fate, Wept that such beauty should
be
desolate: So in fine wrath some golden sounds he
d nymphs? Through what dark tree Glimmers thy crescent? Whatsoe’er it
be
’Tis in the breath of Heaven: thou dost taste Fre
twithstanding the Ephesians having decreed that his name should never
be
mentioned. In one of the temples where Diana was
never went without a dagger, to protect himself from those who might
be
ambitious of his office, and reckless of his crim
y splendour at the jagged porch! “Oh! thou art beautiful, however it
be
, Huntress, or Dian, or whatever named, And he the
those chesnut boughs Casting their dappled shadows at my feet; I will
be
grateful for that simple boon In many a thoughtfu
anthem sweet, And bless thy dainty face whene’er we meet. “So let it
be
: before I lived to sigh, Thou wert in Avon, and a
usand rills, Beautiful Dian! and so whene’er I lie Trodden, thou wilt
be
gazing from thy hills. Blest be thy loving light,
so whene’er I lie Trodden, thou wilt be gazing from thy hills. Blest
be
thy loving light, where’er it spills, And blessed
an ass, crowned with flowers, and always intoxicated, could scarcely
be
considered as a tutor from whom Bacchus was likel
he ordered the God himself who conducted the religious multitude, to
be
seized. His orders were obeyed, but the doors of
looked, nor what she saw, believed, Hoped some mistake, and wished to
be
deceived: While the false youth his way securely
o fear,” was the reply, “only tell us what your wish is, and it shall
be
complied with.” “I live at Naxos,” said the boy,
before him through kingdoms wide: Come hither, lady fair, and joined
be
, To our wild minstrelsy! “Whence came ye, jo
breathless cups and chirping mirth, Come hither lady fair, and joined
be
, To our mad minstrelsy. “Over wide streams a
eye-wink, turning pale!” Keats. However, Bacchus was often found to
be
inspired by sentiments of a profoundly tender nat
ould not cease, until Callirhoe was sacrificed, unless some one could
be
found to pay the penalty for her. Insérer image a
. Insérer image anonyme_heathen-mythology_1842_img063 The oracle must
be
obeyed: but who would be the substitute? Parents
eathen-mythology_1842_img063 The oracle must be obeyed: but who would
be
the substitute? Parents wept, and kindred mourned
ed to the altar, where he who had once been her lover, stood ready to
be
her slayer. At sight of her, his passion, which h
gony of transport, rather than strike one so loved, he determined to
be
her substitute, and on the instant slew himself i
ome figures of mœnads, under the inspiration of the God. Nothing can
be
conceived more wild and terrible than their gestu
of whom, Leander braved the Hellespont, and whose touching story will
be
more minutely given hereafter, was one of the pri
fringes of your eye-lids white, And meekly let your fair hands joined
be
, As if so gentle that ye could not see Untouched,
perfection, do not diminish the vital energy with which they seem to
be
animated. The position of the arms, which are lov
the softly, flutes; Be tender of your strings, ye soothing lutes; Nor
be
the trumpet heard! O vain, O vain! Nor flowers bu
als thrown into the flames as a sacrifice. Romulus caused a temple to
be
erected in his honour, and Tarquin presented to h
place which the power of the God had raised for her, though few could
be
so delightful, when, “In broad pinions from the
igence to them, for with the malice of ill-nature, they determined to
be
revenged on her for a happiness which was no faul
enforcement and remembrance dear, And pardon that thy secrets should
be
sung, Even into thine own soft-couched ear: S
ping child? “I went then forth into the world, To see what might
be
there; And there I heard a voice of woe, Of w
early tomb. “I heard of every suffering, That on this earth can
be
: How can they call a sleeping child, A likene
atues. “Whoe’er thou art, thy master see, Who was, or is, — or is to
be
.” Voltaire. Insérer image anonyme_heathen-mytho
ice of the gods, who considered the olive, as the emblem of peace, to
be
far preferable to the horse, the symbol of war an
. Marsyas was the unfortunate being, and in the history of Apollo may
be
found the fate he experienced through the veracit
the lineaments of that dead face Are graven, till the characters
be
grown Into itself, and thought no more can trace;
entle beauty of the feet, and the grace of the attitude, are what may
be
seen in many other statues belonging to that asto
Take, take thine arrow back again.’ ‘No,’ said the child ‘it must not
be
, That little dart was made for thee.’” Moore. T
es him. His priests, named Salii, carried small bucklers, supposed to
be
sacred, and to have fallen from the skies. To him
ughts, The image of the God frowns on your words — All glorious Mars!
be
thou my god and guide, Be thou the image to fill
mage to fill up my heart, Be thou the spirit leading me to glory, And
be
my latest hour still cheered by thee, While round
ter condemned Neptune to assist in building the walls of Troy, and to
be
subservient to his sceptre for a year. When the w
by him, Triton, one of the sea deities. To the story of Neptune, may
be
attached the beautiful fable of Arion, the illust
lyre which has so often cheered me: let the last moments of my life,
be
soothed by its gentle influence.” The boon was gr
lar, venerated him above all other Gods. ——— “Great Neptune! I would
be
Advanced to the freedom of the main, And stand be
f any living person presented himself to cross the lake, he could not
be
admitted before he showed Charon a golden bough;
emainder of the gods; though the story of Orpheus shews that he could
be
occasionally less severe. “When ill-fated Orp
igh mountain, from which it fell again without ceasing, that he might
be
eternally employed in this punishment; Ixion who
wined at one end by two serpents. ———————————— “Come take The lyre —
be
mine the glory of giving it — Strike the sweet ch
ith water, they offered prayers to the divinity, and entreated him to
be
favourable to them, and to forgive any artful mea
ies, or falsehoods they had used in the pursuit of gain; and this may
be
considered to have been particularly necessary wh
f the barbarous hordes, And by the Palæstia taught him of the wild To
be
gentle, and graceful, and meek as a child. Thou m
dary class, to preside over those less important affairs, which might
be
supposed unworthy the notice of the superior inte
of the poet, it is necessary to introduce those who are considered to
be
the most celebrated. And for the future, the poet
t celebrated. And for the future, the poetry offered will principally
be
that which relates rather to the attributes they
d him more, Admiring this new music, ‘Thou’ he said, ‘Who cans’t not
be
the partner of my bed, At least shall be the cons
ou’ he said, ‘Who cans’t not be the partner of my bed, At least shall
be
the consort of my mind, And often, often to my li
At least shall be the consort of my mind, And often, often to my lips
be
joined.’ He formed the reeds, proportioned as the
known, though perhaps the exquisite story of Echo’s love for him may
be
less familiar to the mind. After Echo had been di
unconscious, he made every possible effort to grasp what appeared to
be
the guardian spirit of the water. “Oft with his
he wounded himself in his agony, deeming that life without her would
be
insupportable. Echo, however resentful she had fe
ged him into the flower Narcissus. Many morals have been attempted to
be
deduced from this beautiful fable, but in none of
whatsoe’er I touch, Changed from the nature which it held of old, May
be
converted into yellow gold:’ He had his wish: but
he same metal, as it passed down his throat. He was now as anxious to
be
delivered from this fatal gift, as he was before
ylla was so disgusted with the sight, that he ordered it instantly to
be
removed. The creature is said to have answered th
hout feet or arms, to intimate that he never moved, wherever he might
be
placed. The people of the country assembled once
racles declared from this, that the extent of the Empire should never
be
lessened. Hebe was the daughter of Jupiter
was the daughter of Jupiter and Juno; though by many she is said to
be
the daughter of Juno only, who conceived her afte
th. Pomona was the Goddess of Fruits and Fruit Trees, and supposed to
be
the Deity of Gardens. “Her name Pomona, from her
ome forth, O ye children of gladness, come! Where the violets lie may
be
now your home. Ye of the rose-lip and dew-bright
t Into that distance, grey upon the grey. O go and sit with her, and
be
o’ershaded Under the languid downfall of her hair
ity was able to make in his appearance, caused the name of Proteus to
be
synonymous with change. Thus “The Proteus lover
t back those melodies, Though now all changed and fled, Be still,
be
still, and haunt us not With music from the d
in thee? Far in our own unfathomed souls Their fount must surely
be
; Yes! buried, but unsleeping, there; Thought
ves, bring storms! — the tempest birth Of memory, thought, remorse: —
be
holy, Earth! I am the sol
nd royalty’s array; And the next victim of thy reckless power May
be
the beggar in his hut of clay: Thy hand can lay t
rent of dreams, of whom, by a beautiful idea, imagination was said to
be
the mother. The palace of Somnus was a dark cave,
rmur of the sea, A laughing tone of streams; Long may her sojourn
be
In the music land of dreams. Each voice of lo
of praise, Penates! to your shrines I come for rest, — There only to
be
found. Household Deities, There only shall be Hap
r rest, — There only to be found. Household Deities, There only shall
be
Happiness on earth When man shall feel your sacre
t formed it moveable, that the annoyance of a bad neighbourhood might
be
avoided. He sneered at Neptune’s bull, because th
he found the beauty of Venus was too perfect to allow of any truth to
be
mixed with his bitterness, he declared that the n
red that the noise made by the goddess in walking was far too loud to
be
agreeable, and detracted from her beauty. At last
all the charities Of father, son, and brother, first were known, Far
be
it that I should write thee sin or blame, Or thin
heir temples, to intimate that the mysteries of religion should never
be
revealed to the people. “There is a lake that to
y were invited to a marriage feast, in which Lynceus and Idas were to
be
wedded to Phœbe and Talaria the daughters of Leuc
and implored Jupiter either to restore him to life, or that he might
be
deprived himself of his immortality. His prayers
of a serpent, from which armed men would spring up, whose rage would
be
directed against him who should be daring enough
would spring up, whose rage would be directed against him who should
be
daring enough to plough the field; and as a concl
e gay wonder never seen before; Transported to the skies she seems to
be
And thinks she gazes on a deity, But when he sp
ll guard, and only crave of you To swear once more — and to your oath
be
true.’ He swears by Hecate, he would all fulfil,
ceived with unusual festivity; but Æson, Jason’s father was unable to
be
there, owing to the infirmities of age, and Medea
dden madness, in which he killed his own offspring, imagining them to
be
those of Eurystheus. Hercules. “Hast thou beh
rivers flow. Thus like Ixions, on the whirling wheel In chains, will
be
my stake: and this were best, That never Grecian
was told that he must act in compliance with the will of Jupiter, and
be
subservient to the commands of Eurystheus for twe
twelve years, and that after he had been successful in the labours to
be
imposed upon him, he would be admitted amongst th
e had been successful in the labours to be imposed upon him, he would
be
admitted amongst the gods. This answer determined
ording to the opinion of some writers, but more generally supposed to
be
of wood, and cut by the hero himself in the fores
edes, which fed upon human flesh. He killed Diomedes, and gave him to
be
eaten by his mares, which he brought to Eurystheu
offered to the sacred edifice, the oracle declared that it could only
be
wiped away by the hero becoming a slave, and rema
his bow and club were cast, Swift he plunged in, ‘these billows shall
be
past,’ He said, nor sought where smoother waters
sus, to thee I call,’ aloud he cries, — ‘Vain is thy trust in flight,
be
timely wise; Thou monster double shaped, my right
as seen awaiting, which carried his immortal part to heaven, there to
be
seated amongst the gods. Loud claps of thunder ac
ughter’s son, Perseus was no sooner born, than Acresius caused him to
be
thrown into the sea, with his mother, Danae. The
s feast Perseus was invited, Polydectes being aware that he would not
be
able to procure the present which the wealth of t
Gorgons, and Medusa being the only one subject to mortality, she must
be
the victim. For more than one reason this was ver
y found asleep. Knowing that if he fixed his eyes upon them, he would
be
changed to stone, he used his shield, which was t
ees their shining stores unfold, Their shining stores too wondrous to
be
told; Their leaves, their branches, and their app
las, that an ancient tradition had announced that his gardens were to
be
plundered of their fruits by one of the sons of t
Which should, disclosed, the gloomy gold betray: All should at once
be
ravished from his eyes, And Jove’s own progeny en
y prey, And through the clouds I boldly wing my way. If such desert
be
worthy of esteem, And, if your daughter I from de
orthy of esteem, And, if your daughter I from death redeem. Shall she
be
mine? Shall it not then be thought, A bride, so l
ur daughter I from death redeem. Shall she be mine? Shall it not then
be
thought, A bride, so lovely, was too cheaply boug
ill a man with a quoit which he had thrown in the air: this proved to
be
Acresius, who thus met the fate the oracle had de
, by Æthra, daughter of Pittheus, though not publicly acknowledged to
be
the King of Athens, being educated at Træzene, in
o make himself known to his parent, was shown to him, and ordered to
be
taken. The usual journey for travellers to his fa
o resided with Ægeus, felt that her influence with this monarch would
be
destroyed, if once Theseus gained his proper foot
of Athens, and Theseus could not fail of being ranked among them, to
be
devoured by the monster. ————— “The Minotaur wa
ition; and before his departure, he promised his father, if he should
be
successful, to hoist a white sail on his return.
d the throne of Athens: and that the memory of their father might not
be
without honour, sent for his remains from Scyros,
man’s fate, to love, To know one summer day of happiness, And then to
be
most wretched! Leonarde.
ed with the pangs which raged within her, but they grew too fierce to
be
endured, and she revealed to him her love. Insére
the battle of Marathon to fight for the Greeks, who seemed likely to
be
overwhelmed by the numbers of their opponents.
s accepted by Orpheus, and already was he by the river Styx, eager to
be
conveyed across by the infernal boatman, when a t
ds, Phorbas had perished in that very moment. Œd. Moment! thou shalt
be
hours, days, years undying, Here, bind his hands,
rack, Fetch hither cords and knives, and sulphurous flames. He shall
be
bound and gashed, his skin flead off And burned a
e great source of prosperity to the country in which his bones should
be
laid. He sent therefore to Theseus, king of the p
! the immortal gods have called — the ground on which we stand, shall
be
my grave!” Insérer image anonyme_heathen-mytholog
eld of battle In our contention, prodigal of life Ours is the strife,
be
ours the forfeiture. Let us ourselves, to a concl
wife her husband only could invite, The slaves must all withdraw, and
be
debarred the sight. Tereus on a throne of antique
breast, the crimson spots remain. Tereus, through grief, and haste to
be
revenged, Shares the like fate, and to a bird is
entreaties were alike unavailing, but as the fatal blow was about to
be
struck, a goat of great beauty was found in her p
nt, All, all are blood. Ah! for a deed like this What vengeance shall
be
wreaked? I see already, Already to my breast that
spring for summer, All things are serene, Serene too
be
your spirit! none on earth Ever was half so kin
e with such fondness! I am here, Father! and where you are, will ever
be
. Aga. Thou art my child — yes, yes, thou art my
Of my brief course on earth, I did amiss, Say it at once, and let me
be
unblest; But, O my faultless father! why should y
om all! Iphig. Ah! by our death many are sad who loved us. They will
be
happy too. Cheer! king of men! Ch
ecessary to take the city; for destiny had dictated the conditions to
be
fulfilled, ere its capture could be accomplished.
ny had dictated the conditions to be fulfilled, ere its capture could
be
accomplished. An ancient oracle had foretold that
plished. An ancient oracle had foretold that among the besiegers must
be
one of the descendants of Eachus, who had worked
f his tutor, Chiron, the centaur. But it was necessary that he should
be
discovered; and that he should be animated with h
But it was necessary that he should be discovered; and that he should
be
animated with higher thoughts and more exalted se
d foes. It was necessary likewise that Rhesus, King of Thrace, should
be
prevented from allowing his horses to drink of th
ank of those waters or fed in the Trojan plain, that Troy would never
be
taken. In this too they succeeded; for Diomedes a
ans the last and only consolation of thinking that the remains should
be
given to the aged Priam. He had the cruelty to ti
y it. The most superstitious demanded on the contrary, that it should
be
conducted to the city, and offered to Minerva. La
discover himself with safety to his own person, fearing that he might
be
slain by those who were suitors to his wife. By t
sturbed, as Tyresias, the soothsayer, had informed him that he should
be
killed by one of his sons. To prevent this misery
Himself I refuged and his train relieved, ’Tis true, but am I sure to
be
received? Can gratitude in Trojan souls have plac
the couch ‘and must I die,’ she said, ‘And unrevenged, ’tis doubly to
be
dead; Yet even this death with pleasure I receive
uently the loss which took place when it was consumed, could scarcely
be
estimated. Insérer image anonyme_heathen-mytholog
the manumission of slaves, and the cap was worn by those who were to
be
soon liberated, while at other times she appears
ods should swear by her, and that those who violated the oath, should
be
exiled ten years from the celestial court, and de
ould more important engines in the mischiefs which arose in the world
be
well chosen; for, from Calumny, which is the offs
er head is generally enwreathed with serpents, and she is imagined to
be
the cause of all the miseries, dissensions, and q
to want, their poverty they bore, Nor aimed at wealth, professing to
be
poor.” As they were sitting together, enjoying t
g o’er two shall cast a friendly shade, Still let our loves from thee
be
understood, Still witness, in thy purple fruit ou
on which a blushing cheek reposes, Violets as fresh as violets could
be
; Stars over head, with each a history Of love tol
dy. When, upon the death of Romulus, he was chosen by the senators to
be
their sovereign, it was with great difficulty tha
ors to be their sovereign, it was with great difficulty that he could
be
persuaded to undertake the onerous task, which, h
Aurora of the air, The nympholepsy of some fond despair; Or it might
be
, a beauty of the earth, Who found a more than com
without asserting that we have given all of them, some of which would
be
out of keeping in a work meant to be placed in th
all of them, some of which would be out of keeping in a work meant to
be
placed in the hands of youth, while others are no
ttack a monster called Chimæra, in the full expectation that he would
be
destroyed. By the assistance of Minerva, however,
ine of metempsychosis, the spirit passes from one form to another. To
be
born, is to appear under a new shape; to die, is
nds ten precepts, which are, — 1. Not to kill. 2. Not to steal. 3. To
be
chaste. 4. Not to bear false testimony. 5. Not to
o speak untruly. 6. Not to swear. 7. To avoid all impure words. 8. To
be
disinterested. 9. To forgive injuries. 10. Not to
ure words. 8. To be disinterested. 9. To forgive injuries. 10. Not to
be
superstitious. This religion, all peace and all l
y. To perform their ablutions in its waters, to die on its brink, to
be
thrown after death into its waves, are the suprem
isles remote: As they preserve our laws and bid our terror cease, So
be
their darling laws preserved, in wealth, in joy,
four cardinal points. In most of their temples one of them is sure to
be
seen. Insérer image anonyme_heathen-mythology_184
‘O thou for ages born, yet ever young, For ages may thy Brahmins’ lay
be
sung! And when thy glory spreads his emerald wing
wife, was the most powerful of the goddesses, and by many supposed to
be
identical with Ceres, or the Earth; the future wa
body of Balder from the dark goddess Hel, who replied that he should
be
returned if all created beings would shed a tear
time of war, and amongst the slaves in time of peace, nine persons to
be
sacrificed. The choice was partly regulated by th
u, at the time of its discovery by Pizarro, Viracocha was supposed to
be
the creator of the gods, and below him, they beli
whom they forced to dance in presence of the idol to whom she was to
be
sacrificed: while in the evening, the priests ran
t one hundred and seventy in height. Of all the offerings which could
be
given to their god, human sacrifices were conside
ormous number of victims; as every prisoner taken in war soon came to
be
considered a fitting subject for the cruelties of
sed by them to possess a human form, and his residence is believed to
be
in the moon. When he renders himself visible to m
him, and their reason for this absence of homage is stated by them to
be
, that the god has uttered a curse upon those who
the capital. On great occasions, when a sacrifice of prisoners is to
be
made, recourse however is had to them, to give an
negroes, represent the evil spirits; and the number of victims should
be
five and twenty: unlike most other lands, who in
oo eager for blood, they are allowed to ransom their lives, should it
be
in their power. The negroes of Senegal adore a ri
s are enormous, and her eyes, which are so small they are scarcely to
be
seen, resemble a leaf of laurel. Along her mouth
o this subject. The god Balder dreamt that his life, although made to
be
immortal, was threat med with an imminent danger.
them, they were filled with awe and wonder. So they said, “There must
be
some mighty people living above us, who rule the
took on the shape of animals or human beings, so that they might not
be
recognized. The people of Greece, who made up all
y did anything wrong it would displease the gods, and that they would
be
punished by sickness or death or some other evil;
e other evil; but if they did what was right, the mighty people would
be
pleased and would love them and send them wealth
summers and winters passed, and, in the meanwhile, Arcas had grown to
be
a fine, tall youth, who, like his mother, was ver
son; and she gazed with wondering eyes at the child who had grown to
be
such a tall, fine-looking boy. She longed to spea
le Bear have never set. ——— The Gladness of Nature Is this a time to
be
cloudy and sad, When our mother Nature laughs
idens, and he singled out Proserpine, and said to himself, “She shall
be
my queen. That fair face can make even dark Hades
e can make even dark Hades light and beautiful.” But he knew it would
be
useless to ask the girl for her consent; so, with
ut her daughter, who usually came running to meet her, was nowhere to
be
seen. Ceres searched for her in all the rooms, bu
rving people came to Ceres and begged her to resume her duties and to
be
their friend again, Ceres lifted her great eyes,
aughter is hidden. Give her back to me, and the earth shall once more
be
fruitful, and the people shall have food.” Jupite
ess or sunshine Thy element; Glorious fountain! Let my heart
be
Fresh, changeful, constant, Upward like thee!
her eyes. “Surely, if you have no pity for me,” she said, “you cannot
be
so cruel to these little children who stretch out
t their tiny baby fingers, as though to beg these hard-hearted men to
be
more gentle. But they were very hard-hearted inde
ease Jupiter. For Jupiter sometimes grew tired of Juno, and wished to
be
alone. Juno was very angry at Echo; and she punis
his own words. She did not dare show herself, for fear that he might
be
angry, but you see she could not help answering.
, after a fierce battle. The people were then very happy; and you may
be
sure that they made a great ado over Apollo, so t
m into the woods. Apollo followed in hot haste, calling to her not to
be
afraid and not to run so fast, for fear she might
hrew his arms about the newly formed bark and said, “Since you cannot
be
my wife, fair Daphne, at least you shall be my tr
d said, “Since you cannot be my wife, fair Daphne, at least you shall
be
my tree, my laurel. Your foliage shall be used to
Daphne, at least you shall be my tree, my laurel. Your foliage shall
be
used to crown the heads of victors, and shall be
. Your foliage shall be used to crown the heads of victors, and shall
be
green alike in summer and in winter.” And so it c
u feel’st the little wild bee’s touch, How must the heart, ah, Cupid,
be
, The hapless heart that’s stung by thee?” Thoma
his arms about her, happy in the thought that they would never again
be
parted. ——— Orpheus with His Lute Orpheus with
ght of an adventure that would please Perseus, and, at the same time,
be
so dangerous that the youth, he felt sure, would
a very brave youth; but the bravest person in the world would rather
be
alive than to be turned to stone, and the thought
th; but the bravest person in the world would rather be alive than to
be
turned to stone, and the thought of what would pr
have ended, had not Perseus spoken. “My good women,” he said, “do not
be
frightened. The eye is safe. I hold it in my hand
overjoyed to see her son, for she had long since decided that he must
be
dead. You see, it had taken a long, long time to
nd goddesses; and in these temples dwelt priests who were supposed to
be
the oracles of the gods, that is, through them th
ll give up her daughter Andromeda to the serpent, the sea nymphs will
be
satisfied, and the sea serpent shall trouble you
if the oracle would take back that cruel message, that Andromeda must
be
given as a peace offering to the sea serpent. But
same heartless answer, — “If you wish your town and all the people to
be
saved from ruin, you must give up your daughter.”
t and best of all their young maidens. Andromeda herself pretended to
be
very brave, so as to lessen her poor mother’s gri
rd flash above the sea serpent’s head, and so she gladly consented to
be
his wife. The girl’s parents now began to prepare
egan to prepare for the wedding, and the whole village was invited to
be
present at the feast. Now there was an old man of
rom blame. He is great and he is just, He is ever good and must Thus
be
honored. Daffodillies, oses, pinks, and loved lil
And even should fortune take one half of them from me, still would I
be
greater than Latona. Turn from the altar, women o
autumn And the first fall of the snow. Ah! what would the world
be
to us If the children were no more? We should
ny hundreds of years ago, there was born a little baby who grew up to
be
the strongest and most wonderful man of his time.
were monsters and dragons and giants and other horrible creatures to
be
killed, and fleet horses and fierce animals to be
rrible creatures to be killed, and fleet horses and fierce animals to
be
captured, and many bloody battles to be fought, b
horses and fierce animals to be captured, and many bloody battles to
be
fought, before the brave man could gain his freed
l daughter, Deïanira, and before many days, Hercules had asked her to
be
his wife. The girl would have said yes gladly, bu
e he was so strong; and the river god felt equally sure that he would
be
the victor, because he could disguise himself, at
nned to run away with Deïanira, and take her to his mountain cave, to
be
his wife. So no sooner had his hoofs touched dry
well that she had not the heart to call him back, since he seemed to
be
happier in his wanderings. Hercules had traveled
Greece was the island of Crete, ruled by King Minos, a man who could
be
a very good friend and a very cruel enemy, as Dae
ith praises of the clever lad, and it was said that he would some day
be
far greater than his uncle. Thus all the uncle’s
rmen and the sailors who saw them passing overhead, thought they must
be
gods flying near to earth, and fell on their knee
carian Sea. ——— Birds in Summer How pleasant the life of a bird must
be
, Flitting about in each leafy tree; In the leafy
come to the branches high!” How pleasant the lives of the birds must
be
, Living in love in a leafy tree; And away through
the green, bright earth below! How pleasant the life of a bird must
be
, Skimming about on the breezy sea. Cresting the b
ry foam, Then wheeling away to its cliff-built home! What joy it must
be
to sail, upborne By a strong, free wing, through
green and yellow and amethyst! How pleasant the life of a bird must
be
, Wherever it listeth there to flee: To go, when a
eams as wild As the laughing mirth of a rosy child! What joy it must
be
, like a living breeze, To flutter about ’mid the
leafy stems of the forest tree, How pleasant the life of a bird must
be
! Mary Howitt . A Cruel King When Aegeus
The boy, Theseus, whom the king had last seen as a baby, had grown to
be
a strong youth, and one day his mother took him t
s of glory, Of honor (God grant it may!), But your arm will never
be
stronger, Or the need so great as to-day. Ri
hed his tents outside the walls, to wait there until the gates should
be
opened. Now Minos had taken along an abundant sup
. You remember, I told you in another story, that whereas Minos could
be
a very good friend, he could also be a very cruel
story, that whereas Minos could be a very good friend, he could also
be
a very cruel enemy. What he asked of the people o
re was great sorrow in Athens. At first the people felt that it would
be
impossible to do what the king demanded, but then
ther in the market place, where they drew lots to decide which should
be
the victims to the Minotaur. The lots were balls,
urged him to flee in the night. Theseus asked her to go with him and
be
his wife; and the girl consented, for she had lov
Once upon a time there was a town in which the people had grown to
be
very hard-hearted and wicked. Whenever strangers
sweet milk, Baucis became worried; for she knew the pitcher must soon
be
empty, and there was no more milk in the house. B
s. ‘Before I leave this place, ask any favor you choose, and it shall
be
granted.” Philemon and Baucis thought but an inst
t an instant and then answered with one accord, “Let us, we pray you,
be
the guardians of your beautiful temple as long as
together, that neither may live to mourn the other.” “Your wish shall
be
granted,” said Jupiter in a kind voice; and there
e went to the temple of Juno and prayed that her husband’s life might
be
spared, and that he might soon be restored to her
rayed that her husband’s life might be spared, and that he might soon
be
restored to her. At last Juno could no longer bea
k of her lonely life without Ceyx, and she felt that she would rather
be
with him, even in dark Hades, than live in the br
glass and only the gentlest breezes blow. Then the halcyon birds may
be
seen floating on the quiet waters. And because of
ngers to pretend that the oracle had said that Phryxus and Helle must
be
killed. I am afraid the messengers were not very
t he felt no grief at this answer, but ordered that the oracle should
be
obeyed. Everything was prepared, and the children
in sacrifice to the gods. As they neared the spot where they were to
be
put to death, suddenly there came flying from the
earnest prayer, to save the children; for, although Nephele seemed to
be
far away, she was really watching over her childr
e wisest person in the world was a centaur named Chiron, and he might
be
called only half a person; for, you remember, the
was very wise and very good, and many kings sent their sons to him to
be
educated. So little Jason went to the centaur’s c
and to use the sword and the javelin, and, what was still better, to
be
truthful and kind. But at last Jason grew to be a
was still better, to be truthful and kind. But at last Jason grew to
be
a man, and then Chiron told him that he was the s
ot the lessons I have taught you. Always speak and act the truth, and
be
kind to all who need your help.” So Jason started
at sight of Jason; for an oracle had foretold that his kingdom would
be
taken from him by a youth wearing only one sandal
Jason’s feet, as you know, was bare. But the crafty king pretended to
be
very glad indeed to see his nephew. He bade him s
, — to send Jason off on a journey so full of danger that there would
be
very little chance of his ever coming back. But,
t he was not afraid of losing the Golden Fleece. But Jason was not to
be
so easily discouraged, and he asked the king to t
y she could do it was by making Medea love him so much that she would
be
willing to give up everything for his sake. And s
t vast crowd, she was the only one who dared to hope that Jason would
be
successful. As soon as Jason entered the field, t
ticed a golden light among the forest trees, and he knew that he must
be
near the treasure he was seeking. So he went alon
hat he would go around from door to door and offer his glossy neck to
be
patted. He was afraid of no one, for every one lo
ant to kill himself. But the poor boy wept and mourned, and would not
be
comforted, and at last he died of grief. Apollo g
ver, Cyparissus, and you shall mourn for others, and shall henceforth
be
the emblem of sorrow and death.” Then Apollo chan
ck into the water and swim away! “Why, what wonderful grass that must
be
!” cried Glaucus, and he took up a handful and beg
temples, and forget all about the people who were worshiping him and
be
content to wander in the woods by the side of his
n and the little lad whom he loved so dearly. ——— To a Friend Green
be
the turf above thee, Friend of my better days
was proven, Like thine, are laid in earth, There should a wreath
be
woven To tell the world their worth. Fitz-G
ant it. Full of joy, yet at the same time fearing that his hope would
be
disappointed, Pygmalion hastened home and entered
about them were the nymphs and the satyrs, and all who were eager to
be
present at the coming contest. In front of the ju
day long when they were not roaring or shooting out flames, would not
be
very likely to have feelings of love or tendernes
r seen them. The Shepherd’s Song To His Love Come, live with me and
be
my love, And we will all the pleasures prove That
r studs; And if these pleasures may thee move, Come, live with me and
be
my love. Thy silver dishes for thy meat, As prec
for thy meat, As precious as the gods do eat, Shall on an ivory table
be
Prepared each day for thee and me. The shepherd
morning: If these delights thy mind may move, Then, live with me and
be
my love. Christopher Marlowe .
principals of the academy referred to, consented that the work should
be
prepared for the press. In carrying out the plan,
f an eminent classical scholar. Mythology is a subject which needs to
be
treated with peculiar care; and text-books are of
erudition; the text-books already before the public leave nothing to
be
desired in this particular. It is a practical wor
ive mythology, except in cases where the analogies are too obvious to
be
passed unnoticed. The work has been compiled with
has been compiled with care from reliable sources, and will, perhaps,
be
found to contain much that is new and interesting
s of the Greeks, the Assyrian, Chinese and American mythologies, will
be
found a pleasing addition, as these subjects have
writers whose names occur in the body of the work, will, it is hoped,
be
found generally useful. Among the modern authors
ed with these fables? Ans. Because ancient literature and art cannot
be
fully understood or appreciated without some know
r fiery torrents burst from the mountain top, the wrath of Pluto must
be
appeased, and sacrifices were offered to the infe
Dionysius justified the act on the plea that the latter garment would
be
more comfortable for the god at all seasons, as i
rd for moral or religious sentiment. Whatever their origin, there can
be
no doubt that they had an unfavorable influence o
away. As this report was flattering to his pride, he would of course
be
pleased to hear it everywhere repeated. This, how
ad just received an ambassador from the Molossians. He ordered him to
be
slain, and his flesh to be served for the enterta
dor from the Molossians. He ordered him to be slain, and his flesh to
be
served for the entertainment of his guest. Jupite
g Admetus? Ans. He obtained from the Fates, that when Admetus should
be
about to end his existence, his life might be pro
hat when Admetus should be about to end his existence, his life might
be
prolonged, provided another died willingly in his
mpense he pleased. Midas demanded that whatever he should touch might
be
turned into gold. This prayer was granted, and he
him any favor he should ask. Phæton immediately prayed that he might
be
allowed to drive, for one day only, the chariot o
ered a demi-god. Ques. How is Silenus represented? Ans. He seems to
be
the personification of drunkenness; he is sometim
? Ans. Because the olive is the emblem of peace, and war should only
be
made that a secure peace may follow; also because
ich was still unroofed. The oracle of Apollo declared that Troy would
be
safe so long as this statue, called Palladium, fr
immediately arose between the goddesses, for each believed herself to
be
the most beautiful. Juno, Minerva, and Venus disp
r swiftness in running. As an oracle had declared that marriage would
be
fatal to her, she freed herself from the importun
importunity of her suitors by a singular expedient. She caused it to
be
proclaimed that any one who sought her hand shoul
them to dwell forever in the muddy pool. The punishment of Niobe will
be
related in another place. The sufferings of the g
d with wonderful beauty; but when Aurora begged of Jove that he might
be
exempted from death, she forgot to ask at the sam
ensions were sufficient to admit of any internal machinery that might
be
required to produce the mysterious sounds. Such w
thout discovering anything. Humboldt conjectured that the sound might
be
attributed to the nature of the stone, or to the
a. At these they sacrificed animals by throwing them into the fire to
be
burned to death. The Athenians also kept feasts o
o the temple were virtuous or wicked. To the servants of Vulcan might
be
added Cacus, who stole the oxen of Hercules; and
unhurt in a glowing fire, from which circumstance he was supposed to
be
the son of Vulcan. The shepherd, Polyphemus, rese
nd fault with Minerva’s house, because it was immovable and could not
be
carried away if it were placed among bad neighbor
e did not put a window in the man’s breast so that his thoughts might
be
seen. No god could escape the censure of Momus. W
n the air, and watched by the Vestal Virgins. If this fire chanced to
be
extinguished, all public and private business was
called by the Greeks, Rhea, and by the Latins, Ops, is considered to
be
a personification of the earth. She is goddess, n
g of Pergamus, requesting that he would permit the so-called image to
be
removed to Rome. The monarch consented, and the s
man women under the name of Bona Dea, or Good Goddess, is believed to
be
the same as Cybele. Ancient writers relate an ext
isclosures were made, however, which seem to prove that the person to
be
initiated was first introduced into a dark subter
to what were called the Lesser Mysteries. The Athenians were eager to
be
admitted to these rites, because they believed th
pt in the beginning of harvest, preparatory to reaping. The animal to
be
offered in sacrifice, was led around the fields,
les have been variously explained, but they are generally supposed to
be
an emblem of justice. According to some, Erigone
fragment was found in the ruins of this edifice, which is supposed to
be
the head of this statue; and has been presented a
he most beautiful. When the statues were finished, they were found to
be
so skillfully wrought, that it was impossible to
g of wood. It is probable that the Romans did not suppose Terminus to
be
a person, but only used the name as another term
ell, she was called Hecate [Hec′ate], and as spirits were supposed to
be
subject to her, she was invoked under the latter
he Titan, prophesied that Thetis would give birth to a son who should
be
greater than his father. Jupiter thereupon desist
s Plutus? Ans. No; Plutus was the god of riches, and was supposed to
be
the son of Jason and Ceres. He is described as be
ver, which grew as fast as it was consumed, that his punishment might
be
eternal. Ques. Who was Ixion? Ans. He was the s
onsult the oracle of Apollo. An answer was given that no remedy could
be
found until some one should solve the riddle that
ren were sacrificed to the goddess Mania, who was supposed by some to
be
the mother of the Lares. After the expulsion of t
, and another, adjoining, to Honor. As the temple of Honor could only
be
reached by passing through that dedicated to Virt
reminded that it was by walking in her paths, that true honor was to
be
attained. Ques. What were the emblems of Truth?
of Periander, who warned him in vain of the danger to which he might
be
exposed. After some time spent in Italy and Sicil
nly favor he could obtain was the choice of a grave. If he desired to
be
laid on shore under the green turf, they would ca
tory of his escape. When the ship arrived, he ordered the mariners to
be
brought before him, and inquired if they knew any
d by the rescue of Andromeda [Androm′eda], which is too remarkable to
be
omitted. Ques. Who was Andromeda? Ans. She was
cle of Jupiter Ammon, but the god declared that the country could not
be
freed from this calamity, unless Andromeda were g
ld not be freed from this calamity, unless Andromeda were given up to
be
devoured by the monster. Cepheus consented to the
ted the oracle of Themis, to know by what means the earth might again
be
peopled. The oracle directed that they should cas
ll his efforts were vain, as the Fates had decreed that it should not
be
taken, so long as a purple lock which grew on the
a, an only child, whom he sold to procure food. The maiden scorned to
be
a slave, and standing with her purchaser on the s
eptune. The god immediately changed her form, so that she appeared to
be
an aged fisherman mending nets. The master, stran
e his fate, and take leave of his friends. His wife begged in vain to
be
allowed to accompany her husband in his exile. It
character has left its impress on all his works. The claim of Ovid to
be
numbered among the poets of mythology, rests chie
he soothsayer, was consulted; he declared that the goddess could only
be
appeased by the sacrifice of Iphigenia [Iphige′ni
s remained subject to death. Calchas had declared that Troy could not
be
taken without his aid, and Thetis, who was aware
des [Palame′des] had come to summon him to the field, he pretended to
be
insane. He yoked a horse and a bull together, and
amedes caused Telemachus [Telem′achus], the infant son of Ulysses, to
be
laid before the plough, and the manner in which t
dant pastures. Circe had warned the voyagers that these flocks should
be
held inviolate, however pressing their wants migh
e flocks should be held inviolate, however pressing their wants might
be
. They were detained a long time at Thrinakia by c
e time, to remove all other weapons from the hall. The first thing to
be
done, was to bend the bow, in order to attach the
n several had failed in the same manner, Ulysses begged that he might
be
allowed to try his skill. The request was receive
Apollo was consulted, and the Pythia declared that Orestes would not
be
delivered until he had visited the Tauric Cherson
ia, the sister of Orestes, whom Diana had saved when she was about to
be
immolated at Aulis. Perceiving that the strangers
eks, she offered to spare the life of one, on condition that he would
be
the bearer of a letter to Greece. This proposal g
fought against the Greeks. The Fates had decreed that Troy should not
be
taken as long as Hector lived. The hero knew that
he returned thither, he would become the murderer of his father, and
be
guilty of crimes which would draw upon him the ve
pious act which she had performed, and was condemned by the tyrant to
be
entombed alive. The misfortunes of Œdipus and his
. The whole presents the finest ideal of womanly excellence which can
be
found in the writings of any ancient poet. The fo
rt of the island, the women, the aged men, and all who were likely to
be
useless in the wars which awaited him. Æneas next
to happen during his settlement in Italy; but in order that he might
be
fully informed of the future destinies of his rac
byls? Ans. The Sibyllæ, or Sibyls, were certain females, supposed to
be
inspired by Heaven, who flourished at different t
e consulted with the greatest solemnity, whenever the state seemed to
be
in danger. When the Capitol was burned in the tro
ous collections were afterwards made, which are generally admitted to
be
forgeries. Different opinions have prevailed with
she uttered when under the influence of the vapor were considered to
be
inspired by Apollo; crowds came to consult the or
e ambiguous, and so cautiously worded as to seem true, whatever might
be
the event. Such was the answer given to Crœsus [C
cavern whence issued the sacred vapor, but some have thought it might
be
discovered by searching in the central part of th
were undoubtedly apprised of the object of his visit, did not wait to
be
questioned, but saluted the king as the son of Ju
t to him much warmer at midnight than at noon-day. The truth seems to
be
that little or no change takes place in the fount
then oracles? Ans. They believed that although the responses were to
be
attributed, as a general thing, to mere human jug
riod did the oracles cease to give responses? Ans. No exact date can
be
assigned; as Christianity spread, these imposture
of the royal poet appear. What we have said of the Olympic Games, may
be
applied with some little variation to those solem
aplets of parsley on the tombs of the dead. The ruins of Nemea are to
be
seen near the modern village of Kutchumadi. Ques
d by Theseus. They were celebrated every five years, and continued to
be
solemnized even after the destruction of Corinth
have regarded such a precaution as a mark of effeminacy; and it must
be
admitted that their milder climate rendered it al
. In the greater number of tragedies, however, the whole action might
be
carried on appropriately enough in the portico or
There were also contrivances by which a portion of the interior might
be
exposed to view. The rank of the personages was g
tribunals and demanded vengeance on the murderers, but no trace could
be
found which might lead to their discovery. The fe
o two oboli, and obtained a decree that even this trifling sum should
be
furnished by the magistrates to the poorer class
the sculptures and bas-reliefs which once adorned this temple may now
be
seen in the British Museum. They are called “Elgi
ry of the Pope’s palace. The artist is unknown, but it is believed to
be
a Roman work. The god is represented as having ju
tedly forbidden at Rome. Tiberius caused the images of the goddess to
be
thrown into the Tiber; her worship was, however,
to this god, whose food was always served in vessels of gold. It may
be
doubted whether the poor animal was capable of ap
w prostrate o’er her pompous ruins mourns A monkey-god, prodigious to
be
told! Strikes the beholder’s eye with burnish’d g
Astarte, represented the moon, in the same manner as Baal was held to
be
identical with the sun. The Hebrews always connec
the life of our Saviour, that it is impossible the coincidence should
be
accidental. It is supposed this book was written
d heard imperfect accounts of the life of our Lord. Ques. What is to
be
the tenth Avatar? Ans. The tenth Avatar is calle
ma, as a spark is a part of the fire, and that finally all souls will
be
absorbed into Brahma, as drops of water are lost
raid to kill animals for food, lest they may possess human souls, and
be
perhaps their own friends or relations. Ques. Wh
but the Pariahs are under no restriction whatever. The idea seems to
be
that they are so vile that no kind of food could
s. Every town has a temple erected in his honor, and his statue is to
be
found in every literary institution. Confucius le
d other social and domestic virtues are strongly inculcated. It would
be
well for the Chinese of the present day, if their
her, whose morality, though often defective, contains much that is to
be
admired. It is a proof, if any were needed, that
ternal religion for official persons and literary men. There seems to
be
no sort of belief connected with these observance
gradually to decay, and there seems no prospect that any attempt will
be
made to restore them. The Bonzes, or Buddhist pri
d to marry; to keep up their numbers they buy young children, who may
be
had in China for a few sapecks, and these are tra
the subject of religion, how does it happen that Christianity should
be
so severely persecuted? Ans. This arises partly
oreigners, and it is natural that the emperors should imagine them to
be
working in the interest of the great western nati
ns, who correspond to the Fates of Greek mythology. Asgard could only
be
entered by crossing the bridge Bifrost, (the rain
s desirous of collecting a great many heroes in Valhalla, that he may
be
able to meet the giants in the final contest at t
r, therefore, to every battle field to make choice of those who shall
be
slain. When they ride forth on their errand, moun
ny nights, the hero rode through darksome glens where no object could
be
discerned in the gloom. On the tenth, he came to
he return; but if any one thing refuse to weep for him, then shall he
be
kept in Hell.” On hearing the result of Hermod’s
rry all the deities with their war and household implements, it could
be
folded together so small as to be carried in the
and household implements, it could be folded together so small as to
be
carried in the hand. Runic Letters. Ques.
lled Norse, still in use in Iceland. The inscriptions may, therefore,
be
read with certainty; but they throw very little l
s of Valhalla, the inhabitants of earth, men, giants and elves, would
be
destroyed, together with their habitations. This
destroyed, together with their habitations. This fearful day will not
be
without its forerunners. First will come a triple
earth will tremble, the sea will leave its bed, and the heavens will
be
rent asunder. During this convulsion of nature, a
convulsion of nature, armies will meet in combat, and so great shall
be
the slaughter, that wolves and eagles will banque
s or demons, are doomed to perish. When all are slain, the world will
be
wrapped in flames, the sun will become dim, the s
sun will become dim, the stars will fall from heaven, and time shall
be
no more. After this universal destruction, Alfâdu
t labor or care; perpetual spring will reign, and sin and misery will
be
unknown. In this blissful abode, gods and men are
. Ques. Who was Teutates [Teu′tates] ? Ans. This name is thought to
be
derived from “Tut-tat,” signifying “parent of men
ful course of oral instruction was necessary before a candidate could
be
admitted to take his place in this influential cl
ands, they continued, although divested of their sacred character, to
be
a highly esteemed and privileged class. We may ju
chinations of evil spirits. To possess the proper efficacy, it should
be
gathered in February or March, on the sixth day o
ion were esteemed exceedingly meritorious. Cæsar supposes Teutates to
be
the same with Dis or Pluto; but in the mythology
t the result was favorable to the missionaries, and from that day may
be
dated the rapid though peaceful decline of Druidi
ion of Cæsar, Britain was so little known to the ancient Gauls, as to
be
still a land of mystery. They believed that on ev
s, Procopius relates an Armorican legend of which some traces may yet
be
found in Brittany. At the foot of the promontory
Scotland, and some parts of England, are of pagan origin, and seem to
be
relics of this festival. Ques. At what period ma
k, while the inferior class numbered over two hundred. Ques. Who may
be
considered the chief of these subordinate divinit
s? Ans. Yes; the images of their penates, or household gods, were to
be
found in every dwelling. Ques. What did the Azte
ven to it before the foundation of the world, so that the child might
be
born anew. Ques. How did the Aztecs bury their d
n sacred habiliments, and strewed with charms, which were supposed to
be
necessary as a defence against the dangers of the
surplus, beyond what was actually required for their support, should
be
distributed among the poor. This, and other benev
ionally offered in sacrifice, but Tlaloc, the god of rain, could only
be
propitiated by the blood of young children and in
As the Peruvians imagined that the wants and occupations of men would
be
the same beyond the grave as in this life, costly
prominent a part in public affairs, that an account of his life would
be
also a history of his times. Cicero wrote on the
s. On the death of the poet, the Athenians begged that his body might
be
sent to Athens for interment. This request Archel
said to have observed that while he represented men as they ought to
be
, Euripides described them as they were. Herod
ation, or relates events of which the memory was still recent, he may
be
relied upon as an accurate and truthful historian
de him with a warm glove of peculiar make, that his fingers might not
be
too much benumbed to hold the stylus. We have but
nts, he imparts much valuable information of which we would otherwise
be
deprived. The Natural History may be considered,
tion of which we would otherwise be deprived. The Natural History may
be
considered, from its wide range of subjects, a so
opædia, and it is said that if the Latin language were lost, it might
be
restored from this work alone. Pliny perished in
avorite of the gods. The remark of the ancient sage that no man is to
be
accounted happy before he dies, was verified in t
t lower, and its shores 12 miles distant. These ruins are believed to
be
the most ancient on the American continent. The P
t subject; yet few of the sources whence information of this kind can
be
derived, are sufficiently pure to meet the eye of
at, without some modification, such histories are utterly improper to
be
presented to the attention of youth. The followin
few alterations, and by considerable additions, the New Pantheon may
be
found to possess a juster claim to that favour wh
imagery and verse. How may the Deities of Grecian and Roman Mythology
be
classed? They are generally arranged in the follo
he Celestial; the Marine; the Terrestrial; the Infernal. To these may
be
added the class of Inferior Divinities, of whose
, Saturn devoured his sons as fast as they were born. What appears to
be
the meaning of this barbarous story? The name Chr
ause he divided his kingdom with Saturn. He likewise caused medals to
be
struck with two faces, to shew that his dominions
medals to be struck with two faces, to shew that his dominions should
be
governed by the joint counsels of himself and Sat
he, was ever ranked among the Deities of the first class. Janus must
be
reckoned among those gods called Indigetes. Besid
y of their philosophers supposed Jupiter the greatest of the Gods, to
be
the purest air, the æther: and Juno his wife, the
ently as the weakest and most criminal of mortals. He was supposed to
be
the master of the air, the clouds, the thunder an
one of the sons of Noah. His temple, the ruins of which are still to
be
seen, was in an Oasis, or island of verdure, in t
e parts of Asia, with the Archipelago and Europe, which caused him to
be
accounted, in aftertimes, the God of the sea. She
ry large empire, being suspicious of his children, caused them all to
be
confined. Rhea, Jupiter’s mother, had the address
res? Ceres was the daughter of Saturn and Cybele, and was supposed to
be
the first who cultivated the earth. What was her
eed that she should go and demand her daughter, and that Pluto should
be
compelled to restore her, provided she had neithe
, being always vigilant and guarded against surprise. What appears to
be
the meaning of the Fable? By the advice of Ascala
ine was frequently considered as being the moon, and this fable might
be
intended to express her time of disappearing. Und
n to reap, they sacrificed the sow. To Ceres bland, her annual rites
be
paid, On the green turf, beneath the fragrant sha
lo and of the Sun. Were Apollo, and Sol or the Sun, considered to
be
the same? The Greeks and Romans confounded the Su
ded the Sun with Apollo; but ancient monuments prove that they should
be
distinguished from each other. Under what figures
Troy, whom she had married, forgetting to request perpetual youth to
be
granted with it. Consequently, Tithonus was burth
e imprudence of many of our wishes, and to shew that were they all to
be
granted, they would frequently be productive of m
, and to shew that were they all to be granted, they would frequently
be
productive of misery instead of happiness. What i
The various festivals of the God of wine were celebrated, as may well
be
supposed, with riot and excess. His priestesses,
disheveled hair and torches, or thyrsi, in their hands. Nothing could
be
more absurd, impious, and licentious, than these
, by thee, the foaming vintage flow. Pitt’s Virgil. What appears to
be
the true history of Bacchus? The best histori
conqueror of India. This Bacchus is supposed, by many learned men, to
be
Moses. Both are represented as born in Egypt, and
continent of Asia. The fable represents Bacchus with horns, which may
be
supposed to allude to the light that is said to h
, was instituted for the same purpose. How came the city of Athens to
be
so named after this Goddess? The fable relates, t
acle had declared, that, as long as it remained there, the city would
be
invincible against all the attacks of its enemies
ome, in order to secure it from being lost, caused several shields to
be
made, so exactly like it, that it was almost impo
lmost every nation had its own Mars. The original Mars is supposed to
be
Belus, Who was Bellona? She was the sister of Mar
Paphos, Gnidus, Amathus, Cythera, and Idalia. Cyprus was supposed to
be
her favourite residence. Her worship was various.
and to dispense the gift of pleasing. They were supposed by some, to
be
the daughters of Jupiter and Juno; by others, of
and brass. What was his poetical history? He was said by the poets to
be
the son of Jupiter and Juno. For having made the
o him, which was guarded by dogs, whose sense of smelling was said to
be
so exquisite, as to enable them to discern whethe
en of Vulcan, and made Jove’s thunderbolts. By some, they are said to
be
sons of Neptune, by others, of Cœlus and Terra. T
, by frequently foretelling the approach of storms, seemed to them to
be
something more than mortal. By attentively observ
over hillocks. These were all invented by the Romans, and are not to
be
met with among the Grecian Deities. The Satyrs, F
place among the most ancient divinities. By the poets, he is said to
be
the son of Jupiter and Calista, or of Mercury and
alled Lupercalia from the place consecrated to him, being supposed to
be
the same, where Romulus and Remus were suckled by
n accompanying Bacchus, riding upon an ass, but so intoxicated, as to
be
almost incapable of keeping his seat. Historians
weight of their displeasure, if offended. The Romans supposed them to
be
descendants of Jupiter and Larmida. What were the
ee in number; Tisiphone6, Megæra, and Alecto7. They were accounted to
be
the daughters of Acheron and Nox. Their names sig
Mind. They were also called Eumenides, or the Mild, when supposed to
be
appeased by Minerva. Who were the Fates? The Fate
s way out again. This was called the labyrinth. Hence the proverb, to
be
in a labyrinth, that is, in a situation from whic
sedly derived? The history of Oriental Mythology and superstition may
be
arranged in four divisions, succeeding each other
e most exalted intelligence to the herb of the field, was imagined to
be
wandering towards its doom, in a world always ten
ll.” Pope. Chap. III. Paganism. — Buddhism. May not Paganism
be
classed under two great primeval sects? Though al
al sects? Though all the various systems of Pagan Mythology appear to
be
streams, wandering more or less widely from the p
names they assigned him, and in their rites and forms of worship, may
be
distinctly traced to very high antiquity. The one
worship, may be distinctly traced to very high antiquity. The one may
be
called the Osiric, or Brahminical superstition, t
ther people in the central and eastern regions of Asia. The other may
be
styled the Thothic, or Buddhic superstition, the
the Grand Lama, the Chief Priest of that religion, who is supposed to
be
immortal, by the transmigration of his soul into
t found, in most of the Pagan mythologies, traditions which appear to
be
derived, originally, from our Sacred History? The
lorious light of the Gospel of Christ. To many of them, Noah seems to
be
a great object of worship, and even the ark itsel
significative of truth and wisdom, to the Supreme God, who appears to
be
the same as the Vishnu of the Hindûs. It asserts
reme Being is denominated Brahme, or the Great One; he is declared to
be
uncreated and eternal, and his essence is asserte
declared to be uncreated and eternal, and his essence is asserted to
be
infinitely above the comprehension of any mind bu
-mace, and the lotos. Yama or Yamen, God of death. He is esteemed to
be
a child of the sun, and thence named Vaivaswata.
are but one; And change is none In him; for change in Yamen could not
be
, The immutable is he. Bhaváni, or Parvati, the c
bridge of rocks on the sea; a portion of which, the Hindûs assert to
be
yet inexistence; alluding, probably, to the rocks
amedha. The Aswamedha Jug, or horse sacrifice, required the animal to
be
white, with its right ear black; and was performe
ing an assemblage of all the deified heroes and princes of India, may
be
called the Hindû Pantheon, is about half way up t
ages to the detestable Jaggernaut. Throw themselves on the ground, to
be
crushed beneath the ponderous wheels. This is the
miserable condition; cuts him off from all society, and causes him to
be
regarded as an impure and detestable animal. The
age, in which their books of religion are written, has long ceased to
be
a spoken tongue; and is understood only by the pr
mselves in the Ganges, or exposing themselves, in its holy waters, to
be
devoured by tigers or alligators. Chap. V. Egy
from, the world, but embodied in it, as the human soul is supposed to
be
in the human body. From this Universal Soul, it w
stances, which were used, at first, as hieroglyphics, finally came to
be
objects of adoration among that superstitious rac
among that superstitious race. Thus the goddess Bubastis, supposed to
be
a personification of the moon, was worshiped unde
ersally agreed, that the ancient Egyptians believed the human soul to
be
immortal. They admitted likewise the doctrine of
by embalming, in their sepulchres; while their souls were imagined to
be
transferred to, and to shine forth in, different
nce in a very early age of the world; but was generally considered to
be
a personification of the sun. He was the supposed
, in a vessel formed of the papyrus plant, and which they imagined to
be
wafted to Byblos by supernatural influence. For a
on, they bewailed the God as lost or dead; and when he was thought to
be
found, or re-animated, they poured forth extravag
oured forth extravagant bursts of joy. The historical fact appears to
be
, that Osīris was an illustrious and beneficent mo
was esteemed as the cause of abundance, and regarded, like Osīris, to
be
one of the sources of the inundation of the Nile.
in dreams. She was said to have been translated into the moon, and to
be
the general mother. Who were Typhon and Nepthys?
quently, of regulating the times and seasons. Light was considered to
be
one of his attributes; and obelisks, as emblems o
o have represented the Spirit of the universe, which was conceived to
be
invisible in its nature; but, like other objects
e in its nature; but, like other objects of Egyptian superstition, to
be
subject to the power of incantation, and to prese
ens. Hence, a quickening influence was imagined, by the Egyptians, to
be
derived into all animated creatures. This vital e
alled Hermetic books, as being consecrated to Hermes, and supposed to
be
the effect of his inspiration. Like other Egyptia
s of which, named Nymphæa Nelumbo, was imagined, by the Egyptians, to
be
symbolical of the sun rising from the bosom of th
condescended to take their offspring as food. The asp was supposed to
be
commissioned by the goddess Isis, as a minister o
death by the multitude, without form of law. When a house happened to
be
set on fire, the chief alarm of the Egyptians aro
g of the Man-Bull. The moon is declared to have caused every thing to
be
produced, when the world was renewed after the ge
maintained between him and the evil principle, till the latter shall
be
finally destroyed. Zoroaster described Orosmades,
upposed to have been a personification of the sun. He was esteemed to
be
the first production of the power of Orosmades, a
oes, in the mountains of Persia. The Mithratic caves were supposed to
be
emblems of the world, and sometimes of the ark of
oy. But, yet at last, shall Arimanius fall Before his might, and evil
be
no more. Glover’s Leonidas. Chap. VII. Scyth
the Scandinavian Mythology derived? The Scandinavians are supposed to
be
descended from the Scythians, and their religion
re supposed to be descended from the Scythians, and their religion to
be
a corruption of that of those people. The religio
Divinity with sacrifice and prayer, to do no wrong to others, and to
be
brave and intrepid themselves; while they who vio
peculiar adoration, those divinities, whose dominion they supposed to
be
exercised principally over those things, which th
avian mythology, Giants existed before the Gods: who were supposed to
be
born, to reign, and to die, like earthly monarchs
ere the offices and attributes ascribed to Thor? Thor was esteemed to
be
the eldest and bravest of the sons of Odin and Fr
of the sheep. He held in his hand a trumpet, the sound of which might
be
heard throughout all worlds. He was esteemed to b
und of which might be heard throughout all worlds. He was esteemed to
be
the standard-bearer of the Gods; the judge and pa
yr, the dispenser of victory. Braga, the God of poetry. To these, may
be
added, several children of Odin: Hoder the blind;
roamed the wolf Fenris, a monster dreaded by the Gods, as destined to
be
one instrument of their destruction; and the equa
and Vali, the god of strength, alone survive. A new system will then
be
established. Besides those already enumerated, tw
ll and grassy plain. Helga. The northern mythology makes the Sun to
be
a female, and the moon a male divinity. The Song
y on the angels, but on their images likewise, which they believed to
be
animated by those angels. Allat was the idol of t
f solid gold, and a throne of the same metal. This image, supposed to
be
the great Pul, or Belus, who was deified by his s
the northern regions to their southern situation. He was imagined to
be
a cruel deity, fond of blood; and to him were off
providing for the happiness of all creatures. How thankful should we
be
for these sublime, rational, encouraging, delight
urn after his liberation from the power of Titan? How came the owl to
be
the favourite bird of Minerva? By what people was
were generally sacrificed to Juno? What was Proserpine considered to
be
, and of what was her history emblematical? Who wa
did Pallas teach the use? What were the Ancilia? Who caused them to
be
made? Who brought the statue of Diana from the Ta
sented as drawing the chariot of Bacchus? Who was Bacchus supposed to
be
? What did Minerva and Neptune produce, when they
it placed? Describe the fall of Phaeton? What island was supposed to
be
the favourite residence of Venus? Into what islan
ame the Pagan Mythologies in which traditions from Sacred History may
be
traced. Who was Hebe? In what countries are the B
l even to the colder sensibilities of this more prosaic age. It would
be
difficult, indeed, to exaggerate the importance o
e atmosphere of the great originals, and, in whatever tongue they may
be
told, the stories themselves cannot easily be spo
hatever tongue they may be told, the stories themselves cannot easily
be
spoilt; they will assuredly appeal to thousands t
e writings of many of the great English classical translators, it may
be
added, are instinct with the spirit of the ancien
desire further than to obtain a general knowledge of the myths, or to
be
entertained; and, second, to furnish a practical
logical studies, and who desires to acquire the means whereby he will
be
enabled to follow intelligently the allusions to
ame certainties; and soon the following myth or fable was evolved, to
be
handed down from generation to generation. At fir
ed a careless deity called Chaos, whose personal appearance could not
be
described, as there was no light by which he coul
rance could not be described, as there was no light by which he could
be
seen. He shared his throne with his wife, the dar
t act was to dethrone and supplant Chaos; and then, thinking he would
be
happier with a helpmeet, he married his own mothe
nitude of such an undertaking, and feeling that some assistance would
be
desirable, they summoned Eros (Amor, or Love), th
Frere’s tr.). The Earth thus created was supposed by the ancients to
be
a disc, instead of a sphere as science has proved
liss, and enjoyed a never-ending springtide. Their homes were said to
be
“inaccessible by land or by sea.” They were “ exe
hare their feasts and games. A people thus favoured could not fail to
be
happy, and many were the songs in praise of their
, after releasing him from his bonds, gave him a scythe, and bade him
be
of good cheer and return victorious. Thus armed a
sed his son, and prophesied that a day would come when he, too, would
be
supplanted by his children, and would suffer just
o escape the dismal realm of Tartarus, expressed their willingness to
be
ruled by him. Their satisfaction was complete, ho
of their might, concluded that reinforcements to his party would not
be
superfluous. In haste, therefore, he released the
d at last reign over the world undisturbed; but he knew that it would
be
no small undertaking to rule well heaven, earth,
from the Titans, who at length, seeing that further opposition would
be
useless, grew reconciled to their fate. In the da
g it with living creatures of all kinds, Eros perceived that it would
be
necessary to endow them with instincts which woul
ins, and liberated the long-suffering god. “Thy godlike crime was to
be
kind, To render with thy precepts less Th
s creature; and the gods, after due consideration, decreed she should
be
called Pandora. They then bade Mercury take her t
rs, felt sure she could unfasten it, and, reasoning that it would not
be
indiscreet to untie it if she did not raise the l
d already done so much harm by her ill-fated curiosity, that it would
be
difficult to add materially to its evil consequen
y.” Wordsworth. During many centuries, therefore, Hope continued to
be
revered, although the other divinities had ceased
continued to be revered, although the other divinities had ceased to
be
worshipped. According to another version, Pandora
unished accordingly. But, they reasoned, the god’s oracles can seldom
be
accepted in a literal sense; and Deucalion, after
eucalion, after due thought, explained to Pyrrha what he conceived to
be
the meaning of this mysterious command. “The Eart
mand. “The Earth,” said he, “is the mother of all, and the stones may
be
considered her bones.” Husband and wife speedily
themselves did not practise polygamy, but their gods were supposed to
be
able to indulge all their passions with impunity.
yes and lowered horns, but gently, as if to express a mute request to
be
petted. The maiden, delighted, stroked the beast,
waves from washing her off her perilous seat, and allowed herself to
be
carried away. Jupiter finally deposited his fair
mus, their chosen leader, to found their future capital, which was to
be
called Thebes. Parched with thirst after their lo
dmus, seeing the giants were almost upon him, and that no time was to
be
lost, quickly threw a stone. The effect produced
sion that the immortal conclave of the gods declared that Juno should
be
henceforth honoured as goddess of marriage.
se subjects for contention; for unfortunately Jupiter was inclined to
be
faithless, and Juno jealous, and, like the elemen
he solitudes of the great forests, which were from that time forth to
be
her home. Jupiter vainly sought his absent mistre
istered to the goddess for many years, and which she had left only to
be
married. The way was long and dusty: so the aged
idding; but, although they searched diligently, the heifers could not
be
found. Rather than disappoint their aged mother,
a sudden headache, and, in hopes that some mode of alleviation would
be
devised, he summoned all the gods to Olympus. The
was destined to preside over peace, defensive war, and needlework, to
be
the incarnation of wisdom, and to put to flight t
ithout evincing any partiality, Jupiter announced that the city would
be
entrusted to the protection of the deity who woul
he manifold uses to which wood, fruit, foliage, twigs, &c., could
be
applied, and explained that the olive was the sig
ual strain, and renewed her rash boast. Minerva gently advised her to
be
more modest, lest she should incur the wrath of t
dess would hear her, and propose a contest, in which she would surely
be
able to prove the truth of her assertions. This i
e very first glance Arachne was forced to acknowledge her failure. To
be
thus outstripped, after all her proud boasts, was
ee of the race that rear’d Thy walls; and thou — their fate must soon
be
thine!” Hemans. Varvakeion Statuette. Antiq
or Coronis, reasoning that if one lover were so delightful, two would
be
doubly so, secretly encouraged another suitor. “
nster, come not back; And — to match thy disposition — Henceforth
be
thy plumage black!’” Saxe. Apollo Citharædu
previously been appointed for the good king’s death, some one should
be
found willing to die in his stead. This divine de
ifeless clay into a cypress tree, which he declared should henceforth
be
used to shade the graves of those who had been gr
th dawned upon him, he declared that from henceforth the laurel would
be
considered his favourite tree, and that prizes aw
poem, crown; Thou shalt the Roman festivals adorn, And, after poets,
be
by victors worn.” Ovid ( Dryden’s tr.). This st
n their admiration for the fine run, declared the animals deserved to
be
remembered for ever, and changed them into statue
Apollo had frequent opportunities of meeting the Muses, it is not to
be
wondered at that he fell a victim to the charms o
cond Death Against her lord she uttered, — how could Love Too anxious
be
upbraided? — but one last And sad ‘Farewell!’ sca
brated in mythological annals is Amphion, whose skill was reported to
be
but little inferior to Orpheus’. “’Tis said he h
fied by the power of his music, and in dread lest their hearts should
be
moved, quickly laid hands upon him, and hurled hi
drive the sun chariot that very day, stating that all the world would
be
sure to notice his exalted position, and that non
ost care, and to use the whip but sparingly, as they were inclined to
be
very restive. The youth, who had listened impatie
h soon reached poor Clymene, who mourned her only son, and refused to
be
comforted; while the Heliades, Phaeton’s sisters,
e Delian olive-tree Latonia gave thy life to thee, That thou shouldst
be
for ever queen Of mountains and of forests green;
e orders that all the statues representing them in her kingdom should
be
torn down from their pedestals and destroyed. Enr
seven Pleiades, daughters of Atlas. These fair maidens needed but to
be
seen to be passionately loved, and Orion’s heart
ades, daughters of Atlas. These fair maidens needed but to be seen to
be
passionately loved, and Orion’s heart burned as h
Apollo, from whose piercing glance nothing that occurred by day could
be
hidden, and he resolved to put an end to his sist
e goddess of beauty, love, laughter, and marriage, is by some said to
be
the daughter of Jupiter and Dione, goddess of moi
ould he resist her pleading: so he finally decreed that Adonis should
be
restored to her longing arms. But Pluto, whose su
iestess. Just at the time a solemn festival in honour of Venus was to
be
celebrated at Sestus, to which all the youths and
oke at this sad sight, and she longed to die, too, that she might not
be
parted from Leander. To hasten their meeting, she
fringes of your eyelids white, And meekly let your fair hands joined
be
, As if so gentle that ye could not see, Untou
ters, was so lovely that her father’s subjects declared her worthy to
be
called the Goddess of Beauty, and offered to pay
o the very edge of a great precipice, cast herself down, expecting to
be
dashed to pieces on the jagged rocks below; but C
catch a glimpse of his face, warning her that if she did so he would
be
forced to leave her, never to return. “‘Dear, I
re did all in their power to convince poor Psyche that her lover must
be
some monster, so hideous that he dare not brave t
ntment which had wonderful power to render beautiful whomsoever might
be
anointed with it, for which Proserpina alone had
early finished her last task, when she suddenly fancied that it would
be
wise to appropriate a little of the magic prepara
yche, his chosen bride, to the assembled deities, who all promised to
be
present at the nuptial ceremony. Venus even, forg
faint Olympians, I see, and sing, by my own eyes inspired. So let me
be
thy choir, and make a moan Upon the midni
). This infant god was quite unlike mortal children, as will readily
be
perceived by the numerous pranks he played immedi
er satisfying himself that they were young, and therefore promised to
be
tender and juicy, drove fifty of them off to a se
es. As Mercury was the prince of story-tellers, this offer was not to
be
despised, and Argus joyfully accepted; but, inste
sed, and Argus joyfully accepted; but, instead of exerting himself to
be
entertaining, Mercury droned out such lengthy, un
to all her girlish loveliness, and where her son Epaphus was born, to
be
the first king and the founder of Memphis. “In c
newly founded city of Athens. It was then customary for such cases to
be
tried at night, in utter darkness, so that the ju
to be tried at night, in utter darkness, so that the judges might not
be
influenced by the personal appearance of either p
cribed punishment of being buried alive, and that the children should
be
exposed to the teeth and claws of the wild beasts
enators further informed the credulous population that Romulus was to
be
henceforth worshipped as a god under the name of
es should succeed in stealing it, they caused eleven other shields to
be
made, so exactly like the heaven-sent Ancile, tha
ature of his labour, accepted the offered cup, and allowed himself to
be
beguiled into renewing his potations, until he wa
oseidon, should govern all the waters upon the face of the earth, and
be
sole monarch of the ocean. “Neptune, the mighty
from them the graceful winged steed Pegasus. Neptune is also said to
be
the father of the giants Otus and Ephialtes, of N
bduct her. Marpessa, for such was the girl’s name, allowed herself to
be
carried off without protest; and the lovers were
h, and an imperious voice was heard to declare that the quarrel could
be
settled by Marpessa only, and that she should fre
ery difficult of access. According to Roman traditions, it could only
be
entered at Avernus, but the Greeks asserted that
, a river of fire; while the Acheron, a black and deep stream, had to
be
passed by all souls ere they reached Pluto’s thro
ustice, who bore a trenchant sword to indicate that her decrees would
be
mercilessly enforced. If the good outweighed the
avaricious man, and clamoured so loudly for his money, that Ixion, to
be
rid of his importunities, slew him. Such an act o
rid of his importunities, slew him. Such an act of violence could not
be
overlooked by the gods: so Jupiter summoned Ixion
pon Beroe, with feigned indignation, told her nursling he must either
be
a vile impostor, or else that he did not love her
ike many another fair lady, enjoyed having her own way, and would not
be
denied. Jupiter, therefore, returned to Olympus,
knees, and humbly besought the god to grant that all he touched might
be
changed into gold. “‘Give me,’ says he (nor thou
whatsoe’er I touch, Changed from the nature which it held of old, May
be
converted into yellow gold.’” Ovid ( Croxall’s t
that Bacchus bade him go and wash in the Pactolus River, if he would
be
rid of the power which had so soon turned into a
f silvery laughter, attracted the attention of Pluto, who happened to
be
driving past in his dark chariot drawn by four fi
kly perceived that to attempt to cross the river in his chariot would
be
madness, while by retracing his footsteps he ran
n dwelling, sought for the missing Proserpina, of whom no trace could
be
found except the scattered flowers. Hither and th
mother wandered, calling her daughter, and wondering where she could
be
, and why she did not come bounding to meet her. A
roam From many a morn till eventide. ‘My life, immortal though it
be
, Is naught!’ she cries, ’for want of thee, Persep
ering object at her feet. Stooping hastily to ascertain what it might
be
, she recognised the girdle her daughter had worn
n Sicily. Joyfully she embraced the token, and, thinking she must now
be
upon Proserpina’s track, hastened. on until she c
a, were celebrated with great pomp. “To Ceres chief her annual rites
be
paid, On the green turf, beneath a fragrant shade
ed to Vesta’s service; and here the Palladium of Troy was supposed to
be
preserved, together with the goddess’s sacred fir
serve ten years in fitting themselves to fulfil the duties they would
be
called upon to perform during the next decade as
“Of dreams, O stranger, some are meaningless And idle, and can never
be
fulfilled. Two portals are there for their shadow
to view with some composure his corpse, which they had decided should
be
washed ashore, sent a Dream to visit her. After a
es Hercules and the Serpents “Unto this thy son it shall
be
given, With his broad heart to win his way to hea
is mortalities away with fire; And he shall mount amid the stars, and
be
Acknowledg’d kin to those who envied thee, And se
ventures. The women, Arete (Virtue) and Kakia (Vice), each offered to
be
his guide, but bade him choose which he preferred
e; while Arete, a modest maiden, warned him that in her wake he would
be
obliged to wage incessant war against evil, to en
his appointed taskmaster. But when Hercules learned he was doomed to
be
a slave, he fell into such a passion that he near
d him that he must accomplish twelve great labours ere he could again
be
free. The Nemean Lion Eager to begin the ap
, and prophesied that he would never return alive. The hero would not
be
dissuaded, but entered the forest, tracked the li
knowing well that any wound they might inflict, however slight, would
be
sure to prove fatal. Hercules and the Hydra.
he island. The god had sent the animal with directions that he should
be
offered up in sacrifice; but Minos, charmed with
s had decreed that all strangers who ventured into his kingdom should
be
seized, and, when sufficiently fat, executed, and
ll Hercules in what part of Africa the garden of the Hesperides might
be
situated: so he set out at a venture, determined
s, was told to consult old Nereus, god of the sea, who would probably
be
able to give him some information on the subject.
he finally very reluctantly bade him seek Prometheus, who alone would
be
able to direct him aright. In obedience to this a
ometheus directed Hercules to his brother Atlas, telling him he would
be
sure to know where the apples could be found. Her
er Atlas, telling him he would be sure to know where the apples could
be
found. Hercules wended his way to Africa, where A
y to all Hercules had to say, declared he knew where the apples could
be
found, and promised to get them if the hero would
his purpose so easily, Hercules allowed the burden of the heavens to
be
transferred to his shoulders, and Atlas hastened
so the hero first journeyed to Olympia, where he instituted games to
be
celebrated every fifth year in honour of Jupiter,
her from the lover her father would fain force upon her. Delighted to
be
able to win his bride and punish his rival at the
o well pleased with the effect, that she decreed it should henceforth
be
one of her attributes. The fight, only temporaril
reasure it up carefully, although she sincerely hoped she would never
be
called upon to make use of it. Years passed by. H
ing heart for the success of her venture. “I only wish the charm may
be
of power To win Alcides from this virgin’s love,
since the unfortunate day when an oracle had predicted that he would
be
killed by his grandson. Until then the king had b
d’s blood, or to witness her execution: so he ordered that she should
be
placed in an empty cask with her helpless infant,
had fallen in love with Danae, and expressed his desire to marry her;
be
Danae did not return his affection, and would no
Formed to attract all eyes to thee, And yet their withering blight to
be
; Thy power mysterious to congeal And from life’s
thought that, if he could but once gaze upon her stony face, he would
be
free from pain and weariness for ever. As soon as
f her overjoyed parents, they immediately offered any reward he might
be
pleased to claim. When he, therefore, expressed a
o fear. Perseus. Canova. But the gods’ decree was always sure to
be
fulfilled sooner or later; and one day, when Pers
had always loved him, placed him among the stars, where he can still
be
seen, with his wife Andromeda, and mother-in-law
e sword and sandals, and come and join him in Athens, where he should
be
introduced to the people as his son and heir. The
brought strength, beauty, and wisdom to Theseus, whose fame began to
be
published abroad. At last Æthra deemed him strong
sition, and hurled the unfortunate traveller away up into the air, to
be
dashed to pieces against the rocky mountain-side.
lus bade Icarus don his plumage and fly to a country where they would
be
free, promising to follow him thither very shortl
ight of his birth, claimed the precedence, and proffered a request to
be
the first victim — a request which the king grant
s. Suddenly he remembered that Ariadne’s younger sister, Phædra, must
be
a charming young princess, and sent an embassy to
n found a place of refuge, but, afraid lest their hiding-place should
be
discovered and they should all be slain by the cr
raid lest their hiding-place should be discovered and they should all
be
slain by the cruel Pelias, they entrusted their s
To surrender power and wealth, and return to obscurity was not to
be
thought of; but Pelias artfully concealed his dis
pt. “With terror struck, lest by young Jason’s hand His crown should
be
rent from him, Pelias sought By machinations dark
uld fain have recalled it; but, mindful of Chiron’s teachings ever to
be
true to his word, he resolved to depart for Colch
and, last of all, slay the guardian dragon, or the fleece would never
be
his. The Princess Medea One of these tasks
( Elton’s tr.). The Death of Absyrtus But Medea had no wish to
be
torn away from Jason’s arms, and, instead of list
that, if the directions were carefully carried out, the result would
be
satisfactory; but, when the too credulous maidens
al, then implored Jupiter to allow him to die also, that he might not
be
parted from his brothers — a proof of brotherly a
his priests, receiv’d An oracle, which said, it was decreed He should
be
slain by his own son.” Sophocles ( Francklin’s t
sk, but all sighed with relief to think that the prophecy could never
be
accomplished. The child, however, was not dead, a
for his master; but Œdipus, who, as Polybus’ heir, was accustomed to
be
treated with deference, resented the commanding t
ng the street, proclaiming that the throne and the queen’s hand would
be
the reward of any man who dared encounter the Sph
by any manner of means, and soon concluded that the animal could only
be
man, who in infancy, when too weak to stand, cree
el, the conflicting armies finally decreed that the difference should
be
settled by a duel between the inimical brothers,
the promised wife of his son Hæmon, condemned her to death. “Let her
be
carried instant to the cave, And leave her there
The very trees in the forest and along the roadside were supposed to
be
each under the protection of a special divinity c
had assumed the guise of a flower. “Lotis the nymph (if rural tales
be
true), As from Priapus’ lawless love she flew, Fo
vely features from view. “She ceased at once to speak, and ceased to
be
, And all the nymph was lost within the tree: Yet
honour. “He is great and he is just, He is ever good, and must Thus
be
honoured. Daffodillies, Roses, pinks, and loved l
onsult the Fates, who alone could inform him whether this union would
be
for his happiness or not. It was very fortunate f
he did so, for the three sisters told him that Thetis was destined to
be
the mother of a son who would far outshine his fa
his power to one greater than he. Thetis’ hand he then decreed should
be
given in marriage to Peleus, King of Phthia, who
, whose snaky locks, sour looks, and violent temper had caused her to
be
omitted from the wedding list, — “The Abominable
surpassed external charms; and Venus smiled, and archly requested to
be
informed who might assert greater claims than the
e guests, one and all, refused to act as umpires, for the apple could
be
given to but one, and the two others would be sur
es, for the apple could be given to but one, and the two others would
be
sure to vent their anger and disappointment upon
that she finally consented to elope with him, and allowed herself to
be
borne away in triumph to Troy. “Then from her hu
iled and ambiguous manner, they received answer that Troy could never
be
taken without the aid of the son of Peleus and Th
all the parts they touched invulnerable. Premising that her son would
be
a great warrior, and thus exposed to great danger
between Greece and Troy came to her ears. She knew her son would soon
be
summoned, and to prevent his going, sent him off
is army, stepping forward, proposed that the prolonged quarrel should
be
definitely settled by a single combat between Par
his interference on Venus’ part, the gods decreed that the war should
be
renewed; and Minerva, assuming the form of a Troj
hast no pity on thy tender child, Nor me, unhappy one, who soon must
be
Thy widow. All the Greeks will rush on thee To ta
of strife, but was quite willing to lend men and arms, if they might
be
of any use, and immediately placed them at his fr
ssly made known her errand, and the god promised that the arms should
be
ready within the given time, and immediately set
ong time he continued to mourn his friend’s untimely end, refusing to
be
comforted. The gods, from their celestial abode,
rmistice of fourteen days, that the funeral rites in both camps might
be
celebrated with all due pomp and solemnity; and w
s The oracles, silent so long, now announced that Troy could never
be
taken without the poisoned arrows of Hercules, th
es of applying them, had once told him to send for her should he ever
be
wounded. He therefore sent for Œnone; but she, ju
, who now heard another prophecy, to the effect that Troy could never
be
taken as long as the Palladium — a sacred statue
consulted Proteus, who revealed how the wrath of the gods could best
be
allayed, and how favourable winds could be secure
ath of the gods could best be allayed, and how favourable winds could
be
secured to waft him home. As for Agamemnon, leade
As for Agamemnon, leader of the Greeks, he returned to Argos only to
be
murdered by his wife Clytæmnestra and her paramou
ra, and then, terrified at what he had done, took flight, but only to
be
pursued by the Furies and Nemesis, goddess of rev
elphi, Orestes consulted the oracle, and learned that his crime would
be
forgiven if he brought a statue of Diana in Tauri
ad moored their vessel under an overhanging cliff, where no one would
be
likely to find it, and had therefore no fear lest
find it, and had therefore no fear lest their means of escape should
be
cut off. Polyphemus and Galatea Polyphemus,
en could move the rock at the cave’s mouth, and that they would never
be
able to escape. He therefore resolved to have rec
th thee! Leave our island instantly, Vilest of living men! It may not
be
That I receive or aid as he departs One who is ha
alone lingering on the porch, fearing lest some fraud might suddenly
be
revealed. Circe received her self-invited guests
and told him of his companions’ transformation. As Ulysses would not
be
dissuaded from his purpose, Mercury gave him some
o let him go, but, seeing that her efforts to detain him longer would
be
of no avail, she bade him seek the Cimmerian shor
to allow his mother to drink some blood, and explain how she came to
be
here in the spirit land. Many others came and con
ely passed, Ulysses was troubled in spirit, for he knew he would soon
be
obliged to steer his course between two dread mon
orn out with the toil of many days’ rowing, entreated so piteously to
be
allowed to rest, voluntarily pledging themselves
o piteously to be allowed to rest, voluntarily pledging themselves to
be
content with their own provisions and not to slay
tor, had set out in search of the father whom he could not believe to
be
dead. Mentor, none other than Minerva in disguise
you The mighty bow that great Ulysses bore. Whoe’er among you he may
be
whose hand Shall bend this bow, and send through
e sunset, and the baths Of all the western stars, until I die. It may
be
that the gulfs will wash us down! It may be we sh
tars, until I die. It may be that the gulfs will wash us down! It may
be
we shall touch the Happy Isles, And see the great
’s or country’s claims: Country and king, alas! are names: Could Troy
be
saved by hands of men, This hand had saved her th
y. The men were all slain, but the fairest women were dragged away to
be
sold as slaves in Greece; and among them Æneas be
. — Now, whether fortune smiles or lowers, One risk, one safety shall
be
ours. My son shall journey at my side, My wife he
s’ temple. He refused: but Juno, afraid lest even now her plans might
be
set at naught, came down from Olympus, and with h
ep his word. In the meantime, Juno, suspecting what his purpose would
be
, and afraid to allow Turnus to encounter such a f
e leech lapis; but, in spite of his ministrations, the barb could not
be
removed nor the wound dressed, until Venus brough
ring hands: The bride Lavinia is your own: Thus far let foeman’s hate
be
shown.’” Virgil ( Conington’s tr.). With the de
ir predecessors, a brief outline of their respective beliefs will not
be
out of place. While philology compares only the “
s of races which speak languages of the same family” (as will shortly
be
demonstrated), anthropology resorts to all folklo
iginal names of the gods, “ascertained by comparative philology, will
be
found, as a rule, to denote elemental or physical
ds, fire, &c. To make their process of reasoning plain, it should
be
explained that as French, Spanish, and Italian ar
s open to no question, and the action ascribed to them will as a rule
be
natural and appropriate”; but with the gradual di
e original meaning of these words was entirely lost, and they came to
be
looked upon eventually simply as the names of dei
-bye” has long survived its original form as a conscious prayer, “God
be
with you!” and the word “ostracism” has lost all
e are many different myths to explain the same phenomenon can readily
be
accounted for by the old saying, “Circumstances a
, and therefore the complement and consort of the sky, is supposed to
be
derived from the Sanskrit soar (“the bright sky”)
hese expressions remained long after their real meaning had ceased to
be
understood; and, as the human mind is generally a
nted clouds of dawn), becomes the father of Œdipus, doomed by fate to
be
the murderer of his father. Early in life Œdipus
re at first merely the searching light of day, from which nothing can
be
hidden, they came gradually to be considered the
ight of day, from which nothing can be hidden, they came gradually to
be
considered the detectives and avengers of crime,
hs; for Paris, Menelaus, Agamemnon, and Achilles have equal claims to
be
considered personifications of the sun. They love
clouds were ships sailing over it,” so Charon’s boat was supposed to
be
one of these vessels, and the gilded shallop in w
n Islands. The home of Æolus, god of the winds, 184, 308; supposed to
be
Lipari Islands, 184 Æ-o′li-an Race. Descendants o
3; realm of, 14; Atlas, supporter of, 213; significance, 347, 363 He′
be
. Goddess of youth; cupbearer of the gods, 28; dau
n Greece, bounded by Doris, Locris, and the Gulf of Corinth, 299 Phœ′
be
. One of the Titanides, 6, 8; same as Diana, 73-81
illes’ armour brought by, 290, 291; Achilles instructed by, 292 This′
be
. Babylonian maiden loved by Pyramus, 94, 95 Thra
myths that have descended to us. Their varying analyses, however, may
be
separated into two distinct classes or divisions,
open to no question, and the action ascribed to them will, as a rule,
be
natural and appropriate.” The time came, however,
e myth interpretations, as made by the philologists. Anthropology may
be
defined as the study of man, considered in his en
worship of idols, which usually take the form of beasts, and it will
be
noted in the study of myths that the gods often a
lackfeet Indians, or the Patagonians, or the South Africans, it would
be
a long step toward making clear this particular p
tudent will gain an idea of the meaning of the word “myth,” which may
be
termed a story whose origin can never be known wi
f the word “myth,” which may be termed a story whose origin can never
be
known with certainty. To most people it has the s
ts carefully placed under the tongue of the dead, that they might not
be
delayed in their passage to Pluto. Those who had
whom she was rescued when she was chained to a rock and was about to
be
devoured by a sea-monster. Anem′one [Anemone]. V
anta] was daughter of Cæneus. The oracle told her that marriage would
be
fatal to her, but, being very beautiful, she had
should outstrip her in a race, but that all who were defeated should
be
slain. Hippomenes, however, with the aid of Venus
of the Nereides, who thereupon chained her to a rock and left her to
be
devoured by a sea-monster, but she was delivered
her of Proserpine. See Ambarvalia. “To Ceres bland, her annual rites
be
paid On the green turf beneath the fragrant shade
o was unrequited. In the form of this flower she is still supposed to
be
turning toward Sol, a name of Apollo. Cneph. In
d, winged boy, with a bow and arrows, and a torch. When he grew up to
be
a man he married Psyche. “For Venus did but boas
sons and daughters of the sky.” Dryden. “Might she the wise Latona
be
, Or the towered Cybele, Mother of a hundred gods,
this princess who bought a piece of land in Africa as large as could
be
encompassed by a bullock’s hide, and when the pur
………………. Sweet queen of parley, daughter of the sphere, So may’st thou
be
translated to the skies, And give resounding grac
, had a temple erected to her by Servius Tullius. She was supposed to
be
able to bestow riches or poverty on mankind, and
the idea being that kindnesses, as personified by the Graces, should
be
done with sincerity and candor, and without disgu
daughter of Æolus. Halcy′ons [Halcyons] were sea birds, supposed to
be
the Greek kingfishers. They made their nests on t
a. A Roman divinity, invoked by the husbandman that the harvest might
be
plentiful. Hawk, see Nysus. Ha′zis [Hazis]. The
us. Hea′ven, Queen of, [Heaven] see Belisama. God of, see Cœlus. He′
be
[Hebe], daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) and Hera (Juno
he got older he was set by his master Eurystheus what were thought to
be
twelve impossible tasks which have long been know
t it on, but his doing so brought on an illness of which he could not
be
cured. In a fit of desperation he cast himself in
led him, and strewed his limbs in his father’s path, so that he might
be
delayed in collecting them, and this enabled Jaso
the Hindoos. Ku′vera [Kuvera]. The Hindoo god of riches. L La′
be
[Labe]. The Arabian Circe, who had unlimited powe
ands fix’d a tip-toe Mercury.” Lloyd, 1750. “Then fiery expedition
be
my wing, Jove’s Mercury, and herald for a king.”
ged of Bacchus the special gift that everything that he touched might
be
turned into gold. The request was granted, and as
e golden forever after. It was this same king who, being appointed to
be
judge in a musical contest between Apollo and Pan
he is vainly trying to withdraw it. The fable is, that when he got to
be
an old man he attempted to split an oak tree, but
not having made a window in man’s breast, so that his thoughts could
be
seen. His bitter jests occasioned his being drive
f a fountain that he could not help loving it, imagining that it must
be
some beautiful nymph. His fruitless endeavors to
one of the infernal deities. Her mother was Nox. She was supposed to
be
constantly traveling about the earth in search of
stor Instructed by the antiquary times, He must, he is, he cannot but
be
wise.” Shakespeare. Niceph′orus [Nicephorus].
s taken out and thrown behind the altar, signifying that there should
be
no gall (bitterness) or anger between married peo
Olympia, where the god had a splendid temple, which was considered to
be
one of the seven wonders of the world. Olym′pus
the skies. It was supposed that the preservation of the statue would
be
the preservation of Troy; and during the Trojan W
f Troy, and of his mother Hecuba. It had been predicted that he would
be
the cause of the destruction of Troy, and his fat
e of the destruction of Troy, and his father therefore ordered him to
be
strangled as soon as he was born; but the slave w
ould not make these three agree, and it was decided that Paris should
be
the umpire. He was sent for, and each of the godd
the reputed mother of the Minotaur killed by Theseus. She was said to
be
the daughter of Sol and Perseis, and her husband
k to restore Pelias to youth, but required that the body should first
be
cut up and put in a caldron of boiling water. Whe
antalus, king of Phrygia. His father killed him, and served him up to
be
eaten at a feast given to the gods, who, when the
e blood of Hydra. These arrows, an oracle declared, were necessary to
be
used in the destruction of Troy, and Philoctetes
e was made to sit with a huge stone suspended over his head, ready to
be
dropped on him at any moment. Phœ′bus [Phœbus].
e. They were made a constellation, but as there are only six stars to
be
seen, the ancients believed that one of the siste
mon [Pyracmon], one of the chiefs of the Cyclopes. Pyr′amus and This′
be
[Pyramus and Thisbe]. Two Babylonian lovers, the
Sera′pis [Serapis]. The Egyptian Jupiter, and generally considered to
be
the same as Osiris. See Apis. Serpent. The Greek
“By the Styx,” and such an oath was never violated. The river has to
be
crossed in passing to the regions of the dead. Se
enever he inclined his head to the stream, some deity commanded it to
be
dry, and the dark earth appeared at his feet. Aro
im immortality, but she forgot at the same time to ask that he should
be
granted perpetual youth. The consequence was that
tantly feeding on his ever-growing liver, the liver being supposed to
be
the seat of the passions. Toil, see Atlas. Tomb
elope was a pattern of constancy; for, though Ulysses was reported to
be
dead, she would not marry any one else, and had t
g a mortal. Unknown God, An. With reference to this God, nothing can
be
more appropriate than St. Paul’s address to the A
the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he
be
not far from every one of us: for in him we live,
ricco presente agli uomini. 573. Aristene. — Secondo Pausania così eb
be
nome quel pastore che trovò Esculapio fanciullo a
▲